UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY Class Book Volume ^<^Q,."5 n5bc\ My 0S-15M A DIGEST ot the Rebekan La^ws of Illinois Codified by FRED B. MERRILLS, P. G. M. Published by the R^eDekan State Assembly of Illinois "IG 4. ppESS OP PREFACE. When the editor of this work was engaged in preparing the Code of 1906, he asked the then Presi- dent of the Rebekah Assembly, Sister Lola Rickard, to assist him in some detail relating to the Rebekah portion thereof. This conference led to the sug- gestion by Sister Rickard that there be a Code pre- pared and published by the Assembly which would be especially arranged for the use of Rebekah Lodges. This idea was presented to the Assembly at the Session of 1905 by Sister Rickard in her re- port, and the Committee on Legislation reported in its favor, which report was adopted. Thereupon a motion was made and carried that the President appoint a Special Committee, with herself as Chair- man, to prepare and have printed a Code "to be composed of the laws for Rebekah Lodges only." Under the authority of this motion, a Special Committee was appointed consisting of Sisters Lola L. Rickard, P. P.; Martha J. VanDuzer, P. P.; Nellie L. Harris, P. P. ; V. Catherine Thomas, P. P., and May D. Stone, P. P., (see Assembly Journal 1905, p. 2410, 2436, 2493.) Subsequently Sister Ida M. Kewley was added to the Committee to fill a vacancy caused by the resignation of Sister May D. Stone, (Assembly Journal 1906, p. 2727.) Section 1 of Article VIII of the Rebekah Lodge Constitution provides that "The Laws of the Sub- ordinate Lodge and the decisions thereon by the Grand and Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall, so far as applicable, control in the government of this Re- bekah Lodge in all cases not specially provided (for) by the laws of the Rebekah Branch of the Order." While this constitntional provision is quite plain, it has been found difTicult of application by the inexperienced. Hence it was deemed wise to make the experiment of codifying the laws applic- able to the Rebekah Lodges for the use of Rebekah Lodges, in the same manner in which they had been codified for the use of the Subordinate Lodges. To have included this special codification in the "Code of 1906," would have necessitated a very large amount of repetition, and would have materially increased the size of that work, and delayed its pub- lication ; hence the other alternative of publishing a separate book. In arrangement and typography this book is of the same general style and character as the Code of 1906. While it takes years of practical use to fully determine the value of a book, the favorable comments on the Code of 1906 would seem to in- dicate the wisdom of following the same plan in the present work. No book can contain all the laws applicable to any branch of Odd Fellowship, and it is not claimed that the present work contains all the law applicable to Rebekah Lodges. But it contains enough of the law to enable Lodges to conduct their business along lines of well-established precedent. The Code of 1906 has been largely drawn from, and the late Journals have been carefully digested, and the de- cisions and legislation found therein have been in- cluded in the present work. The general law of the Order is to be sought for in different places. First, in the secret work of the Order, part of which is written and part un- written. By the written work is meant the Rituals. Second, in the Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Third, in the Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, which have been compiled mostly from the Journals. Fourth, in the first Digest of its laws, known as the Griffin Digest, or the Digest of 1847. This Digest differs from all other Digests, because it was de- clared to be itself law by action recorded in the Journal of 1847, page 1094. Fifth, all the later Di- gests of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, notably those of Past Grand Sires, White and Busbee. These Digests, however, are inferior in authority to the Digest of 1847, as they are declared to be mere compilations. An enactment of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, since the Digest of 1847, is law, even though it be not found in the later Digests. Sixth, in long, and well-established usage and custom, which is, to some extent, recognized as a source of law. The Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge contain the Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and amend- ments thereto; forms and ceremonies ; general forms for use in the transaction of the business of the Order; decisions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge on questions of law and appealed cases, and laws of general application. They do not contain any part of the secret work. Said Journals are numbered and paged as follows : Vol. Sessions Pages I, from 1821 to 1846, inclusive 1 to 972, inclusive II. 1847 1852, inclusive 1007 " 1966, inclusive Ill, 1853 1857, inclusive 1981 " 2832, inclusive IV. 1858 1862, inclusive 2849 " 3506, inclusive V, 1863 1867, inclusive 3507 " 4228, inclusive VI, 1868 1870, inclusive 4231 " 4938, inclusive VII, 1871 1873, inclusive 4965 " 5967, inclusive VIII, of 1874 and 1875, inclusive 5971 " 6733, inclusive IX, from 1876 to 1878, inclusive 6737 " 7900, inclusive X, 1879 ' ' 1881, inclusive 7903 " 8826, inclusive XI, 1882 ' ' 1884, inclusive 8829 ' 9846, inclusive XII, of 1885 and 1886, inclusive 9849 " 10696, inclusive XIII, 1887 ' ' 1888, inclusive 10099 " 11468, inclusive XIV, 1889 " 1890, inclusive 11471 " 12338, incljusive XV, 1891 ' ' 1892, inclusive 12341 " 13235, inclusive XVI, 1893 ' ' 1834, inclusive 13239 " 14246, inclusive XVII, 1895 " 1896, inclusive 14229 " 15151, inclusive XVIII, 1897 • ' 1898, inclusive 15155 " 16231, inclusive XIX, 1899 " 1900, inclusive 1 " 102 6, inclusive XX, 1901 ' ' 1902, inclusive 1 " 1069, inclusive XXI. 1903 ' ' 1904, inclusive 1 942, inclusive XXII, 1905 ' ' 1906, inclusive 1 870, inclusive XXIII, 1907 1 384, inclusive The first eighteen volumes are cited only by- pages. All subsequent volumes are cited both by the number of the volume and by the page. In all citations, the Roman numerals allude to the volume and the Arabic numerals to the page. The local law is to be found in the Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, in its Acts of Incor- poration, in its Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order, in the uniform Constitutions Avhich it has prescribed for the Subordinates under its jurisdic- tion, in the decisions of its Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, and in its Digests. The volumes of the Grand Lodge Journals are numbered with refer- ence to the several sessions as follows : Vol. I, Sessions from 1838 to 1852, nclusive II, 1853 " 1857, nclasive III, ' 1858 " 1865, nclusive IV, ' 1866 " 1870, nclusive V, 1871 " 1875, nclusive VI, ' 1876 " 1880, nclusive VII, 1881 " 1885, nclusive VIII, ' 1886 " 1890, nclusive IX, 1891 " 1894, nclusive X, " ( if 1895 and 1896, nclusive XI, 1897 " 1898, nclusive XII, ' 1899 " 1900, nclusive XIII, 1901 " 1902, nclusive XIV, ' 1903 " 1904, nclusive XV, ' 1905 " 1906, nclusive XVI, ' 1907 The paging of the Grand Lodge Journals is not consecutive from one volume to another, nor from one year to another. With the exception of Volume II, the paging of the first nine volumes begins with one and continues consecutively to the end of the volume. In Volume II, and in all other volumes subsequent to Volume IX, a new series of paging is begun for each Annual Session, hence, in citing these Journals, it is necessary to give either the number of the volume or the year, together with the page. The Grand Lodge has adopted three Digests. The first is entitled, "Code of the Laws of the I. O. 0. F. for Illinois," compiled by Past Grand Repre- sentative, Samuel Willard. This Code was adopted in 1881 (see J. VII, p. 115) as the law of the juris- diction. The second Code is entitled, "Illinois Code of 1896," compiled by Charles S. Thornton (J. 1896, p. 340.) The third is entitled, "The Code of 1906, 1. O. O. F." The following abbreviations appear in the body of this work : S. J. "Journal of Proceedings, Sovereign Grand Lodge." J. "Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois." B. "Busbee's Digest of 1903." W. "Code of 1881 by Samuel Willard, P. G. R." T. "Illinois Code of 1896 by Charles S. Thornton." The author desires to acknowledge his indebted- ness to the Code Committee, and to the Ofificers of the Rebekah Assembly who have assisted him so materially in his labors. The printing and binding has been done under the direction and supervision of the Printing Com- mittee, composed of Sisters V. Catherine Thomas, P. P., Effie A. Glazier, P. P., and Eliza Ridgeley. As the general scheme of the work was to in- clude only a part of the law of the Order, it may not come up to the expectations of some. Yet the author speaks for its favorable consideration, and trusts that it may in a large measure fulfill the pur- pose for which it has been designed. FRED B. MERRILLS. Belleville, Illinois, August 15, 1908. R. L. I, §1. CONSTITUTION ( FOR REBEKAH LODGES ) ARTICLE I.— TITLE AND MEETINGS. . ■ L INDISPENSABLE NUMBER AND TITLE.— Section 1.— This Lodge shall be consti- tuted by not less than five members, irrespective of sex, including one qualified to preside at its meet- ings, and shall be hailed and entitled Rebekah Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., of the State of Illinois. (J. 1895, p. 199.) 2. Under the Rebekah Code, Rebekah Lodges have powers and privileges subject to the general regulations of the Order and the regulations of the Grand Lodge to v^hich they are subordinate, to confer the Rebekah Degree on properly qualified candidates; to elect their own officers; to fix and establish initiation fees and dues; to fix the time when such fees and dues are to be paid; to suspend from membership those who are in arrears for one year's dues; to pay and disburse the funds as the majority of the members present may determine for any of the declared purposes of the Degree, and to establish such laws and Rules of Order as are not inconsistent with the Code, or with the General Law, as they may deem proper, subject to the approval of the Grand Lodge to which they are sub- ordinate. See Rebekah Code, Sections 14 to 19, both inclusive. — (Editor.) 3. Rebekah Lodges shall not be chartered by the name of any living person. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 5.) Charters are issued to the Rebekah Assembly and the Rebekah Lodges by the Grand Lodge. Such charters to be in the form prescribed, and on the blanks furnished by the S. G. L. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 21.) 4. The Grand Lodge issues charters, and may re- quire more than five applicants for a charter for a Re- bekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873; S. J. XIX, p. 848, Sec. I, Art. VIII, G. L. Const. J. 1906, p. 186, 34L) 5. The President and Secretary of a Rebekah As- sembly are not required to sign the charters for new Rebekah Lodges, nor has the Grand Lodge of the juris- diction the right to so require. (S. J. XX, p. 37, 361, 371, 372.) R. L. I, §1. 10 6. Assemblies cannot institute Rebekah Lodges. Grand Lodges cannot confer upon Rebekah Assemblies power to institute and charter Rebekah Lodges. They are clothed by ^^ction 2 (Code) with special power, the time and^ pl^ce', for "exercising which is left to their judgment. 'Suih 'power cannot be delegated. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14.S70.7 • ■ 7. A Grand Lodge cannot give to its Rebekah As- sembly power to charter Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 8. A Grand Lodge cannot give its Rebekah As- sembly power to revoke the charter of a Rebekah Lodge, or disturb a Lodge in possession of chartered rights. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 9. A Grand Lodge cannot transfer from the Grand Master to the President of a Rebekah Assembly the power to reclaim the charter, books and effects and of a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) 10. In the absence of any local law governing the restoration of Lodges, the Grand Master has no authority during the recess of the Grand Lodge to restore the name, charter, and effects of a suspended Lodge to five or more petitioners of such Lodge. Nor may a new char- ter be granted such suspended Lodge upon the petition of five or more members of said Lodge and the effects of said suspended Lodge be restored to it. If the Lodge has been closed by the preceeding Grand Master and his ac- tion approved by the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master in office is not authorized to set aside the action of the Grand Lodge. He has authority to grant a dispensation for a new Lodge, and may allow the use of the same name and number. In this new Lodge such members may con- stitute charter members as may be approved by the Grand Master. (S. J. XXIII, p. 32, 219, 239, 253.) 11. There is no law under which the Grand Lodge may grant the power to the President of the Rebekah Assembly to restore an arrested charter. (S. J. XXIII, p. 44, 219, 239, 253.) 12. The Grand Lodge is permitted to enact such legis- lation as will allow the President of the Rebekah Assembly to receive petitions for dispensations and charters for the institution of subordinate Rebekah Lodges, and grant 11 R. L. I, §1. same and institute new Rebekah Lodges subject to the ap- proval of the Grand Lodge, and under such regulations as may be prescribed by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXH, p. 716, 767, 781.) 13 The charter of a Rebekah Lodge cannot be sur- rendered, nor can the Lodge be compelled to consolidate with another while the minimum number of its members required by law to petition for a charter are willing and desirous of retaining the charter. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 14. There is no law to prevent the members of a Subordinate Lodge from organizing two or more Rebekah Lodges from among its membership. But in case two Re- bekah Lodges are organized from the same Subordinate Lodge, both should be accorded the same privileges by the Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 15. In a jurisdiction where a Rebekah Assembly is instituted, all Rebekah Lodges therein are controlled by the same, to the extent that power is delegated to it by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 35, 284, 314.) All Rebekah Lodges are instituted by authority of the Grand Lodge. (Rebekah Code, Section 2.) The instituting ofificer may be the Grand Master, or any Past Grand or Past Noble Grand who is in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge. (Rebekah Code, Section 3.) 16. A Rebekah Lodge cannot adopt the christian or surname of a living individual, when it is so adopted as an honor to such living individual. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 17. All seals used by Rebekah Lodges should bear the legal designation "Rebekah Lodge," and not that of "Degree of Rebekah," "D. of R.," etc. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 18. When a Lodge wishes to change its name on re- quest in writing by ten members of the Lodge, the Noble Grand shall direct the Secretary to send written notices under the seal of the Lodge to all members of the Lodge that the question of changing the name of the Lodge will be considered at a stated meeting. Notices to be mailed at least ten days before the meeting, at which the ques- tion is to be considered. If two-thirds of the members R. L. I, §1. 12 present vote for the change of the name, the Noble Grand shall direct the Secretary to report such vote and the name selected under the seal of the Lodge to the Grand Master, who, in his discretion, may issue a dispensation to such Lodge permitting it to use the new name, the seal of the Lodge being changed to correspond with the new name, subject to the approval of the Grand Lodge at its next regular session. Upon approval by the Grand Lodge, the Lodge shall forward its charter to the Grand Secretary to have such name properly endorsed upon its charter. (J. 1907, p. 351, 352, 363.) 19. The Grand Lodges subordinate to the S. G. L. are hereby authorized and empowered to institute Rebekah Lodges at such places as they may deem proper within their territorial limits, and during the recess of such Grand Lodges the Grand Masters are hereby authorized to grant dispensations for the institution of such Rebekah Lodges, subject, however, to the approval of the Grand Lodge at its next session. A Grand Master shall be the installing officer, who may, however, appoint for that purpose any Past Grand or Past Noble Grand who is in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge. (Rebekah Code, Section 213; S. J. XXIH, p. 250, 299, 309.) 20. Under the act of the legislature incorporating the Grand Lodge and the Subordinates belonging thereto, approved February 8, 1849, the Supreme Court of Illinois held that suit in behalf of the Lodge should be brought in the name of its Trustees. (Marsh vs. Astoria Lodge No. 112, 27th Illinois, 421.) 2L By Section 1 of the Act amending the Articles of Incorporation, approved February 16, 1865, it is pro- vided that suits to recover the property of the Lodge may be brought in the name of the Lodge. 22. A suit cannot be brought against the Lodge, but must be brought against its Trustees. (Sec. 5, Act of Incorporation.) POWERS OF A LODGE: 23. Lodges derive their powers from the authority which created them, and are restricted to the exercise of those conferred by their charters and the laws of the several Grand Lodges under which they exist. They 13 R. L. I, §1. have no legislative power whatever except to make by-laws and rules of order for their own internal govern- ment, which must conform to the laws of the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction and to those of the S. G. L. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 47; S. J. 1235, 3415, 3463, 1724, 1797, 1786, 1807.) 24. A Lodge may lease its property for any legiti- mate purpose. When it owns a three-story building, and the third story only is used for Lodge purposes, the other two stories may be rented and used for any legitimate business without a violation of the law, excluding all spirituous, vinous and malt liquors from the Lodge room and ante-rooms or halls connected with or adjoining thereto. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101; See § 39 and § 53 infra.) 25. When a Lodge disregards the law of the Grand Lodge or a provision of its Constitution, yet acts in ac- cordance with the laws of the S. G. L., it is not subject to punishment by the State Grand Body. But it would violate a law of its Grand Body at its peril, and, of course, the State Grand Body would be the proper tri- bunal to judge of such violation. But if such Lodge acted in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L., the latter would, on appeal, be protected. (S. J. 3109, 3124.) 26. It is the duty of a Lodge and its officers to obey and enforce the laws of the S. G. L., anything in the Constitution of the Grand Lodge or Subordinate Lodge to the contrary notwithstanding. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 10511.) 27. The right of Lodges to re-elect their officers is under the control of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 4182, 4200.) 28. Lodge libraries are a necessity to the Order and should be by all means encouraged. Funds of Lodges may be appropriated for that purpose. The manner and measure of such appropriations are proper subjects for local legislation. Members cannot be taxed to support them. (S. J. 6985, 7054, 7381, 7474.) 29. It has been a well established practice with the S. G. L. to recognize the power of a Lodge over its finan- cial afifairs as a delicate, sacred and highly cherished pre- rogative, but the S. G. L. will not permit a Lodge, even with the approval of the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction, R. L. I. §■ 14 to loan funds without ample security and reasonable in- terest. (S. J. 2496, 2520, 10865, 10911, 10928, 11897, 12192, 12276, 14433, 14461.) 30. If a Lodge, on being instructed by the Grand Master to cease violating the law, complies, there is no law which forbids it from doing so under protest. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 31. There is no law to prevent a Lodge from pro- testing against the instructions of a Grand Master, where the Lodge is clearly of the opinion that the instructions are wrong. While a Lodge would have no right to dis- regard the instructions of a Grand Master, and while it would be its duty to obey them, yet the right to respect- fully protest should not and cannot be taken away. (S. J. 11719, 11769.) 32. The matter of using the funds of a Lodge for the purpose of paying for the services of their officers is one which properly belongs to the legislation of the re- spective State District and Territorial Grand Bodies. (S. J. 3117, 3124.) 33. One Lodge may sue another in the civil courts, unless inhibited by its Grand Lodge Constitution, as there is no general law forbidding it. (S. J. 15164, 15534, 15584.) 34. Question — Has a Lodge authority to issue and sell bonds to its members to raise money to purchase a building site and erect thereon a building containing a hall for Lodge purposes? Answer — The rights given by our special charter from the State, while not providing for such bond issue, is apparently broad enough to permit it. The usage of the Order has been to make such purchases and erect such buildings, securing any indebtedness by notes or mort- gages. The issue of bonds would be but another form of like indebtedness, and therefore permissible. (J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 36. When fines are properly and legally assessed against a member, the Lodge has no right to remit them. And when an officer is, under the By-Laws, fined for absence, the Lodge may not remit the fine. (J. Ill, p. 485, 515; J. V., p. 25.) 15 R. L. I, §1. ILLEGAL ACTS OF A LODGE: 37. Lodges may not assemble in convention for the purpose of legislating or effecting legislation concerning the Order or the Grand Lodge without the consent of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1786, 1807.) 38. A Lodge may not adopt a resolution requiring that the "Union Label" be placed on all local printing of the Lodge, and the placing of the "Union Label" upon all the letter heads of the Lodge, which letter heads also contain the name and number of the Lodge, its location and nights of meeting and emblems of the Order is a violation of Section 471 of Busbee's Digest of 1903. (S. J. XXII, p. 435, 675, 709.) 39. A Lodge shall not lease any part of its Lodge property or property in its control directly or indirectly, to any person or persons to be used as a saloon, or place to dispense intoxicants and beverages to be drunk then and there on the premises. (S. J. XXII, p. 759, 791, 812.) 40. A Lodge or its members may not hoist a political banner or flag upon the Lodge room or make or partake in any political demonstrations whatever. (J. Ill, p. 157, 158, 193.) 41. And the Lodge has no right to declare any man a proper or improper person for any public office. (J. VI, p. 78, 106.) This decision was made by Grand Master Oberly, and was re- ferred to the Judiciary Committee, but it does not appear that the Judiciary Committee reported on it, or that it was approved by the Grand Lodge. — (Editor.) 42. A Lodge may not work in any other language than the one assigned to it when it was instituted, if there are other Lodges in the same town working in different languages. But a Lodge working regularly in one language may use rituals in another language, when this latter is not the language of some other Lodge of the same town. (J. V, p. 572; J. VI, p. 1026.) 43. A Lodge should not ask advice or counsel from any other source than its own Grand Lodge. (U. S. Digest of 1847, p. 47.) 44. No Lodge or any of the members thereof shall in the name of the Order resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries, gift enterprises, or scheme of hazard or chance of any kind as a means of raising funds for any purpose R. L. I, §1. 16 of relief or assistance to other Lodges or to individual members. (S. J. 3953, 3988.) 45. No circular may be issued or distributed by any Lodge of this jurisdiction without the written consent of the Grand Master. (J. VI, p. 627.) 46. It is not within the jurisdiction of one Lodge to try the members of another, much less to declare a sen- tence of exclusion without a trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where mem- bers of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them, in pursuance of the well established laws of the Order. (S. J. 2759, 2783.) 47. A Lodge may not entertain any application for pecuniary aid or assistance unless the same be authorized by the Grand Lodge or its principal officer, in accordance with the form prescribed for such purpose by the S. G. L. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 48. The existing law provides: "No Lodge may en- tertain any application for pecuniary aid or assistance, under whatever scheme it may be presented, unless the same be authorized." This language is broad enough to cover the sale of tickets as a scheme to raise funds. No officer or member shall sell any tickets sent to him from any other Lodge for such purpose. (J. VII, p. 275, 297.) 49. It is not legal to allow a call for aid from the Lodges to assist those who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the Order. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 50. The Grand Sire cannot authorize a Lodge under the sole jurisdiction of the S. G. L. to apply to Lodges working under a State jurisdiction for aid and relief, without first having obtained the consent of the Grand Master of such jurisdiction to make such application. (S. J. 9022, 9100.) 51. The Grand Lodge discourages appeals for aid from Brothers and Lodges in case of loss or damage by fire. A Lodge may not ask aid for its individual members, or send its own members or the widows of its deceased members to other places to ask aid of the Order. (J. Ill, p. 507. 512; J. IV. p. 313; J. VL p. 341.) 17 R. L. I, §1. FESTIVITIES: 52. In all cases where a Lodge desires to have a ball, festival or other entertainment in the name of the Order, and makes due application to the Grand Master for a dispensation, such Lodge shall satisfy the Grand Master in such application that it has been fully indem- nified against any and all loss or liability by or through such ball, festival or other entertainment. The Grand Master may require such form of indemnity as in his opinion will protect the Lodge from loss. (J. VL p. 125, 1012.) 53. All spirituous, vinous and malt liquors shall be excluded from the Lodge rooms and ante-rooms or halls connected with or adjoining thereto, when under the con- trol of any Subordinate Lodge. Every provision in con- flict with this law, as well as all regulations heretofore passed respecting the use of edibles, are repealed. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 54. No Association or League composed of delegates selected from a given number of Rebekah Lodges has any right to conduct entertainments, etc., without a dis- pensation from the Grand Master. No raffle can be con- ducted in the name of the Order. A dispensation cannot be granted for that purpose. A rummage sale might be conducted provided a dispensation has been granted by the proper Grand Officer. (S. J. XXIH, p. 32, 219, 239, 253.) 55. A Lodge securing a dispensation for a certain social function may not, without permission of the Grand Master, give an entertainment different in character or inconsistent with the terms of the dispensation. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 56. Pleasure clubs, by whatsoever name, composed of or controlled by members of the Order, so as to be identified in public opinion with our Order, or with any particular Lodge or Lodges of our Order, are required to secure dispensations for picnics, excursions, balls and entertainments of whatsoever kind, from the Grand Mas- ter, with the same restrictions as those provided for the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 57. No festival may be held in connection with the regular meeting of a Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 268.) R. L. I, §1. 18 58. No Lodge shall hold any anniversary or other celebration, ball or party, where the regalia of the Order may be worn or the name of the Order assumed, without the consent of the Grand Master first being obtained in writing, such permission to be predicated only upon the direct promise through the officers of the Lodge seeking the permission, that no intoxicating liquors of any kind shall be offered by them to the members or guests present on the occasion. State Grand Lodges must enforce this law. (S. J. 3709.) If a Lodge violates this law, the Grand Master must suspend it at once, and prefer charges and specifications as directed. (J. IH, p. 517.) 59. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present in public or in private a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public any dramatic repre- sentation claiming to be in any way connected with our ritual. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 60. The Grand Lodge recommends to the Subordin- ates, in places where its annual sessions are held, that they do not give any public festival or entertainment to the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge will not accept any invitation for a public parade during its session. (J. 18SS, p. 108; J. V, p. 744.) 61. No Lodge shall appear in procession in regalia except to attend the funeral of a brother or to celebrate the anniversary day of the Order, April 26th, without having first obtained permission so to do in the manner prescribed by law. (Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 7; S. J. XXII, p. 284, 355, 361.) 62. The Anniversary Proclamation of the Grand Sire gives no authority to wear the regalia or display any of the emblems of the Order where a dance or banquet or other social is held in connection with the anniversary. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 63. The law of 1864 (S. J. 3709) does not embrace attendance at church or other public places in regalia merely to listen to a sermon or lecture and return promptly to the Lodge room. (S. J. 14685, 15045, 15086.) 64. Permission to join in public procession in re- galia in connection with other organizations, when in- vited so to do by the civil authorities, may be obtained 19 R. L. I, §1. under such regulations as the Grand Lodge prescribes. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3843.) 65. A Lodge may not give a sacred concert on Sun- day in a theatre or public hall, using the name of the Order, charging an admission fee and using the proceeds for its benefits. (S. J. XXL P- 543, 752, 820.) 66. If the Grand Lodge confers the power, a Sub- ordinate or Rebekah Lodge may by By-Law provide that moneys received from socials and entertainments be placed in the contingent fund. (S. J. XXL P- 546, 752, 82C.) 67. The 20th day of September is to be recognized as the anniversary of the institution of the Rebekah Degree, and it is to be annually celebrated and commemo- rated as such by proper and appropriate ceremonies. (S. J. 15640.) 68. The 26th day of April is established as the anni- versary of the Order, and the Grand Lodges are required to urge their Subordinates to observe the day in some appropriate manner, and to authorize them to hold on that day public processions in regalia. (S. J. 4210, 42il, lin, 7473.) 69. Where the Anniversary of the Order (April 26th) falls on a week day, it is not permissible to defer the celebration to the following Sunday, and to hold a meet- ing privately or publicly for such celebration on such Sunday. The expenses of such celebration held en Sun day may not be legally paid either from the general or special funds of the Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 435, 675, 709.) 70. A general dispensation authorizing the Lodges to celebrate the Anniversary of the Order by public ex- ercises not contrary to the recognized laws and customs of the Order, does not authorize Lodges to have balls, festivals, etc., without first complying with the law and obtaining a special dispensation for the purpose. (S. J. 3709; Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 7.) 71. No Subordinate or Grand Lodge, Rebekah Lodge or Assembly, Subordinate or Grand Encampment, Canton or Grand Canton, and no member of any of the above organizations of any rank or station in the same, shall hold or make any arrangement for, or manage, or to any extent, control any anniversary, excursion, picnic, ball or party, or entertainment of any kind where regalia, R. L. I, §1. 20 emblems, or name of the Order will be worn, assumed or used, without first obtaining the consent of the Execu- tive Grand Officer in the jurisdiction, or department of the Order, in which the entertainment is proposed to be held, such permission only to be predicated upon the direct promise, through the officers of the Subordinate or Grand Body seeking the permission, that no intoxicat- ing beverages of any kind shall be offered to the members or guests present on the occasion. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 72. A "masque ball," held under the auspices of the Lodge, is not necessarily an affair which would scandalize the Order. It would depend upon the character and sur- roundings of the ball. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12652.) THE LODGE SEAL: 73. Every Lodge shall have a suitable seal (a proof- impression of which shall be deposited with the Grand Secretary) ; and all of its official communications shall be sealed therewith. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. H, Sec. 6.) 74. The seal to be authentic must be printed or im- pressed upon the paper or document it authenticates, and not affixed thereto. (S. J. 2767, 2810.) 75. The seal shall only be used in transacting the legitimate business of the Lodge. (S. J. 6752, 6976, 7051.) 76. Communications from one Lodge to another or to persons ought to be attested by the seal, and a Lodge would be justified in refusing attention to any document from another Lodge not so attested. The custom is to address a Lodge as follows: "To the Noble Grand, Officers and Members of Lodge, No ", but there is no law which requires a communication in that form. (S. J. 9857, 10105, 10176.) 77. In the installation ceremony the seal is put into the hands of the Recording Secretary. He is the only one authorized to use it, and he alone can officially attest anything for or on behalf of the Lodge. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176; See Ritual, second paragraph, p. 52.) 78. The Financial Secretary, as such, has no au- thority to use the seal (J. VI, p. 496) even for the pur- pose of attesting notices of arrears sent to members (J. V, p. 485) or for attesting official receipts (S. J. XX, 21 R. L. I, §2. p. 32, 361, 371, 372.) It is in the official keeping of tlie Recording Secretary, and neither the Noble Grand nor any other officer of the Lodge has a right to use it with- out his consent. (J. IV, p. 198.) The Recording Secretary may affix it to any document which he is authorized or required to certify to by the Constitution and By-Laws of his own Lodge, or by the regulations of the Grand Lodge, or of the S. G. L., whether the document has been brought before the Lodge or not; but he may not use it in any other case without a special order from the Lodge. An unauthorized use of the seal would constitute official misconduct, which, in a proper case, would war rant the infliction of the penalty of expulsion or sus pension upon the offender. (J. 1853, p. 49; See %476 infra.) 79. It is legitimate and proper for Lodges to use a printed seal on official documents, when it is not con venient to actually impress it. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) It is legal to print the seal upon official documents of the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. XIX, p. 780, 882, 913.) 80. REGULAR MEETINGS — QUORUM — Sec. 2. — This Lodge shalil hold regular meetings as provided by the By-Laws, not less than two each month. Five members, irrespective of sex, including one lawfully qualified to preside, shall constitute a quorum. (J. 1895, p. 199; Rebekah Code, Sec. 20; S. J. XIX, p. 845; Rebekah Code, Sec. 29; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) WHO MAY BE PRESENT: 81. The fact that a member is present during a meet- ing of the Lodge is not prima facie evidence, of his right to participate in the proceedings of the meeting, because the qualifications required to entitle a member to be present at a meeting are not identical with the qualifica- tions required to entitle a member to participate in the proceedings of a meeting. (S. J. 14572, 14608.) 82. A member in good standing cannot be kept out of the Lodge while the minutes of the preceding meeting are being read. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) R. L. I, §2. 22 83. Under the wording of the fine print at the end of the instruction in the degree, relative to those who may be kept out of a Lodge, a member suspended for non-payment of dues can be kept out. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) QUORUM: 84. When a Lodge, during its meeting, is left with- out a quorum, it can do no further business, and the Noble Grand should declare it closed without ceremony. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 85. The presence of a quorum is legally ascertained by calling the roll. Records should show a quorum present. A Lodge cannot be opened nor transact any business unless a quorum be present, and a member of the Lodge who is the Noble Grand or Vice Grand, or who is a Past Grand, be present to assume the principal chair. (J. L P- 146, 302; J. IH, p. 421, 443.) 86. If a meeting is held with an apparent quorum present, but so many are disqualified to vote that there are less than five legal voters, all business done at such a meeting is illegal, and a brother taking a withdrawal card is still a member. Such business can be valid or made valid in a few cases only, in which the rights of third parties are involved. One of the instances where such action would become valid is the election to mem- bership in another Lodge of a brother on a withdrawal card granted at such a meeting, for an error in granting the card would not invalidate the brother's membership. (S. J. 8108, 8178; W-979.) 87. An initiation at such a meeting would not be void. It does not follow from the illegality of proceed- ings that they can be set aside; they may have drawn on some consequences that cannot be recalled, and must be validated. (W-979; T-1240.) OPENING AND CLOSING: 88. Meetings may be opened and closed with prayer. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXI.) 89. While it is proper that Lodges open and close with prayer, it is not competent for them to require the 23 R. L. I, §2. performance of this ceremony under the sanction of penalty. (S. J. 2491, 2508.) 90. Our Order only requires a belief in the existence of a Supreme Being as a qualification for membership, and has no affinity with any religious sect or system of faith; hence, everything savoring of sectarianism is not to be tolerated. The words "system of faith or sect" do not have reference merely to sects within the pale of Christianity, but have a far broader significance, and in- clude all the religions of the World. In this sense Christianity is a sect; hence, it is inexpedient, unwise and unlawful to make prominent reference to it in Lodge work. There is no law requiring Lodges to open or close with prayer; but the S. G. L. in 1882 (S. J. 9147) adopted forms of prayer to be used in opening and closing, but left the use of them optional with Lodges. (T-1031.) 92. A motion to adjourn a Lodge to another day or time is never in order. A motion to adjourn without day is always in order, even before all the orders of the evening as laid down in the Charge Books have been called, or pending a discussion. If the motion prevails, the Lodge must then proceed to close in due form: Provided, that in the event that cases of sick or distressed members have not been disposed of prior to the adoption of such motion, such cases shall be considered before the Lodge is formally closed. (S. J. XX, p. 317, 341, 370.) 93. It is contrary to usage and highly improper for any Lodge to use any means of public alarm for the purpose of calling its members together. (J. Ill, p. 100.) 94. In case of accident or urgent alarm, as a fire near at hand, when a Lodge is dispersed without regular closing, the members should reassemble, if possible, and go on with their work. If this is not done, the Secretary should make a full statement of the fact on his record. The next meeting should be held in the usual manner, taking up any unfinished business of the disturbed meet- ing. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193.) 95. When a Lodge fails to be opened at its regular meeting by reason of the absence of officers, it is com- petent for the members present to organize informally, note the absentees, adjourn, and notify the Lodge of the same at its next regular meeting; and this proceeding R. L. I, §2. 24 shall authorize the entering of fines against the delin- quents, if the By-Laws enact fines for absence. (J. I, p. 220; J. Ill, p. 108, 193.) 96. The practice is well settled for presiding oflficers to fill the Subordinate stations by pro tempore appoint- ment, in place of absentees, previous to proceeding to business. Such is the universal custom in the Order. By-Laws on the subject are unnecessary. The right of the presiding oflficer to make such appointments accord- ing to his discretion is a constitutional right and cannot be infringed upon by By-Laws or resolutions of the Lodge. A Vice Grand pro tempore may appoint pro tempore his own Supporters, if the regular incumbents are not present. (J. L P- 147; W-256.) ENTERING AND RETIRING: 97. No member is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer and his regalia be in the chair, in the Lodge room, he must enter in the regalia of his rank, and there exchange it for his official regalia. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) Nor may a member enter or retire from the Lodge room during an initiation. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 98. If a member makes application to enter a Lodge room in proper manner and time, he has a right, if cor- rect, to be admitted. He may not enter or remain in the Lodge room when the Lodge is in session, nor may he speak or vote unless he be clothed in full in the regalia of his rank or station: Provided, the necessary regalia be furnished and is at hand. He cannot be kept out of his Lodge while the minutes are being read if he can work his way into the Lodge. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 6696, 6705.) 99. A member may not be prohibited from leaving the Lodge at proper periods during the meeting, and the Noble Grand may not, by refusing the salutation, compel a brother to remain if he wishes to retire. (J. 1855, p. 23, 126; J. 1856, p. 118.) 100. Should an officer enter after roll call, that fact should be shown on the record book, and may be shown on the roll call book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 25 R. L. I, §2. BUSINESS TRANSACTED: 101. The presence of the Charter in the Lodge is necessary to the legality of the proceedings. The Charter may be in the ante-room, which is, for working purposes, part of the Lodge room. (Ritual, p. 56.) 102. When the time for opening the Lodge arrives, and the Noble Grand has assumed her station, she is from that moment in the exercise of official duties, and the Lodge is really in session; she should use the gavel in calling up the Lodge, and all present should obey it as readily in the opening ceremony as after the Lodge is declared open. (J. IV, p. 383, 435, 465, 469.) 103. While the Lodge is in session, from the time it is opened until it is regularly closed, it is under the con- trol of the Noble Grand. Should the Lodge resolve itself into a committee of the whole, it may appoint a chairman for the committee, who, however, will not be invested with the powers of the Noble Grand; but the Noble Grand retains a supervisory power over the Lodge, and may, upon good cause, dissolve the committee and resume the regular session. (J. I, p. 150.) 104. A report is not properly before the Lodge until read in open Lodge, either by the Secretary or some member, so that the Lodge may judge whether the report is germane to the question and couched in proper language. The report is not in possession of the Lodge until placed there by vote of the Lodge, which vote, if carried, dis- charges the committee without further motion. The re- port of the Investigating Committee is not before the Lodge until it is read by the Secretary. Prior to the reading of such report, the name of the candidate may be withdrawn. (J. Ill, p. 44.) 105. If a report is written, it should be intelligible of itself, but the report of the Visiting Committee may be oral or written, or partly oral and partly written; it is sufficient if the Lodge accept it. (J. V, p. 678.) 106. Lodges may regulate the Order of Business to suit their particular necessities. (S. J. 1064, 5177, 5221.) 107. A Lodge may transact business under the head of "Good of the Order." (J. 1854, p. 54.) R. L. I, §2. 26 108. It is not necessary to obtain the unanimous consent of a Lodge to give a visiting member the right to speak in the Lodge; but permission may be given by a majority vote, as well as by general consent. (J. V, p. 138, 202, 230.) 109. Small attendance of members is no reason for setting aside legal action of a Lodge, provided a quorum be present. (J. VL p. 70S.) 110. A Lodge may protect itself from violence, in- sult and disorder, upon actual occurrence or demonstra- tion of such wrong; but it must not be anticipated or presumed; this power of protection must be called forth only by actual demonstration. (J. IH, p. 443.) THE RECORDS: 111. A mistake or error discovered in the minutes of a Lodge can be corrected after the time for correcting and approving the minutes has gone by. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 112. It is not necessary, though proper, to record the names of the brothers present who make up the quorum. (J. VIH, p. 521.) 113. A convenient and proper form for keeping the records is this: Be it remembered that at a regular (or special) meeting of Rebekah Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., held at on the (date), the Lodge was opened in due form by Noble Grand A B, (or Vice Grand C D, or Past Grand E F) presiding; present the following named officers and members (here name them.) The following proceedings were had (here record proceedings). (In case the record be of a special meeting, the call should be made a matter of record, so it may appear that no business was transacted other than that em- braced in the call.) The closing form may be: No other business ap- pearing, the Lodge closed in F., L. and T. G H., Sec. Approved: A B., Noble Grand. — (Editor.) 114. Minutes of a meeting should not be approved until copied in the record book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 27 R. L. I, §2. 115. The Grand Lodge may authorize Lodges who work in a foreign language to keep their minutes in such language, and to dispense with an English copy, but Lodges so working and so keeping their records shall furnish to the Grand Lodge extracts thereof from their minutes translated into English whenever the Grand Lodge or its Executive Officers may require it. (S. J. 2114, 2131.) 116. The Lodge records must present an accurate transcript of the real proceedings, and no alteration which makes a false record is allowable. If the Lodge errs and afterwards corrects itself, it must so appear in the records. The power to alter, amend or expunge any portion of the records simply extends to a correction of clerical errors, so that the Secretary may be set right when wrong; but in no case does it authorize a Lodge to put wrong for right, or falsehood for truth. It is the duty of the Secretary of a Lodge to record all the regular proceedings of a Lodge, whether they be legal or illegal. It is not in his province to judge of their legality. When a motion has been made, seconded and debated, and after- wards withdrawn, both the motion and the withdrawal should appear upon the minutes. (J. 1856, p. 44, 57, 129; J. Ill, p. 159.) 117. The roll call book is not a part of the records. It is a mere convenience for the Secretary. If the ab- sence of an officer does not appear in the regular and approved minutes of the evening, it is not a matter of record. (J. VIII, p. 410.) 118. Announcement of receipts of the evening is a part of the transactions of the evening, and should appear on the Secretary's record. (J. VI, p. 233, 326, 343.) 119. A Lodge cannot be compelled by a Grand Lodge to mutilate or change the records of its proceed- ings. (S. J. 782.) 120. When minutes of a meeting come up for con- sideration, if the record made by the Secretary is not satisfactory, the Lodge can order any statement of facts entered upon the record, and such order is legal and valid. (J. IV, p. 128, 156.) R. L. I, §2. 28 121. The proper time for amending or altering rec- ords is at the meeting at which they were made, or at the next succeeding meeting, when before the Lodge for ap- proval. But if at any time afterwards it is found that the record is incorrect by omission or otherwise, the Lodge may amend it, and not the Secretary; his power over the record ended with the approval of it. In case of amend- ment being made, the original record should not be altered by erasure, interlineations, or the like. The fact that an amendment has been made should be noted on the margin of the original record, but the substance of the alteration and the circumstances of its being made should appear in full in the records of the meeting at which it was made, and there only. The practice of erasing, inter- lining, etc., to correct a record, is fundamentally wrong. (J. I, p. 311; J. IV, p. 201, 241, 246.) 122. The Secretary should have the records present at every meeting, and should not, unless there is some great necessity for doing so, ever take them out of the Lodge room. (J. VI, p. 79, 137, 141.) 123. A Lodge must keep its records in the language in which it works. (J. VII, p. 117.) WHEN HELD: 124. Meetings of all Lodges must be held on week days and on regular specified days in the week. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) No Lodge shall hold any meeting for work or business upon Sunday except for funeral pur- poses. (S. J. 4834.) Meetings which would occur on legal holidays may be omitted. (S. J. 10473; J. 1901; p. 14, 270, 294.) But a meeting held on a legal holiday is a legal meeting unless prohibited by local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 306, 328, 354.) 125. A Lodge may meet in the day time or in the afternoon of any week day, or at any time that suits its convenience except on Sunday, but it may not open and transact business at any earlier time than that fixed by the By-Laws, or in case of a Special Meeting, an earlier time than that fixed by the call therefor. (J. VI, p. 821; J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) A dispensation by the Grand Lodge or Grand Master to dispense with the regular meetings of a Lodge is illegal, and cannot be exercised. Although a dispensation can be issued to a Lodge to hold a Special 29 R. L. I, §2. Meeting at a time not provided for in the By-Laws. (S. J. 2781, 2818, 15753, 16071, 16116.) Both under the new Code and the old law, the place of meeting of Re- bekah Lodges is left with State Grand Bodies. The new Code makes no change in that respect. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570). Section 10 of Art. II of the Grand Lodge By-Laws provides that no Rebekah Lodge shall be es- tablished, and no meeting of any Rebekah Lodge shall be holden in a tavern or hotel under penalty of forfeiture of their charter, without express permission of the Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. (J. 1905, p. 276, 295.) But where the By-Laws have been amended making a change in the time or place of meeting, the Grand Master may grant a dispensation permitting a Lodge to change its meeting night pending the action of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, upon an amendment to its By- Laws providing for such change. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701; J. 1901, p. 12319.) 126. Special meetings may be called by the Noble Grand in her discretion, but when five members of the Lodge present a request in writing for a Special Meet- ing, or when the Lodge at any regular meeting orders the call of a Special Meeting, it is obligatory on the Noble Grand to call such Special Meeting. (Sec. 3, Art. I, Rebekah Lodge Const.) But a Special Meeting can- not be called for the purpose of receiving propositions for membership. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) Nor may any business be transacted at such Special Meeting other than that specified in the call. (J. 1901, p. 303.) Nor may any Special Meeting be opened for the transaction of business at any earlier time than that fixed by the call. (J. VI, p. 821.) WHERE HELD: 127. Meetings may not be held outside of the limits of the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 8072, 8173.) Nor may any meeting be held at a tavern or hotel with- out permission. (Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 10). The Grand Lodge has authority to prohibit meetings from being held at places that may not be deemed suffi- ciently private and secure from intrusion, but it may not compel a Lodge to meet in any particular room. (S. J. 782, 812.) If the meetings of the Lodge are held in a R. L. I, §3. 30 place which is for any reason unsuitable, it is the duty of the Grand Master upon knowledge of the facts, to re- quire the Lodge to remove to a suitable room. (J. VII, p. 137. ) A Lodge may change its place of meeting from one room to another in the same town or city without a dispensation from the Grand Master, but if the room se- lected should be unsuitable, then the Grand Lodge may prohibit meetings from being held therein. (Thornton 1232; S. J. 812). 128. No meeting of the Lodge may be held in any place other than the regular Lodge room, except for pub- lic installation, and then only by vote of the Lodge; provided^ that the Grand Master may grant a dispensation upon proper application by the Lodge, for the Lodge to meet in some .other place for the exemplification of the work, and for other purposes that the Grand Master may deem sufficient reason for such temporary change of meeting place. (J. V, p. 137, 202; as amended J. 1903, p. 35, 274, 282). 129. The location of a Lodge is designated in its Charter and cannot be changed without the authority of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 782, 812.) Movable Lodges, such as Lodges attached to the Army, are not permitted. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 48; S. J. 659, 2136, 2177.) No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge may be used for the conferring of any Degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing laws of the Order. This does not effect, however, any proceedings in such Lodge room by other secret organizations not under the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894; S. G. L. By-Laws, Art. XX.) 130. SPECIAL MEETINGS, HOW CALLED, WHERE HELD, BUSINESS.— Sec. 3.— The Noble Grand may call special meetings, or she shall call them on the written request of five (5) members or by the order of the Lodge at any regular meet- ing. Special meetings may not be held at other than the regular meeting place without a dispen- sation therefor from the Grand Master. A special meeting shall not transact any business other than that specified in the call. (J. 1901, p. 303.) 31 R. L. III. 131. Special meetings may be called by the Vice Grand if the Noble Grand be absent. (S. J. 9160, 9324, 9442.) 132. A Lodge cannot transact any business when the meeting has been called informally, and not in accordance with its By-Laws. (S. J. 9283, 9348.) 133. If a session be called in conformity with the law of a Lodge, any business transacted in that session in con- formity with the call is in open Lodge. (J. 1857, p. 50, 54, 94; see §389 i7ifra.) ARTICLE II.— OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. 134. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES.— Section 1. — The objects and purposes of this Lodge are: 1st. To aid in the establishment and mainten- ance of Homes for Aged and Indigent Odd Fellows and their wives, or for the widows of deceased Odd Fellows; and Homes for the care, education and support of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows. 2nd. To visit the sick, relieve the distressed, and in every way to assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows who are in trouble or want. 3rd. To cultivate and extend the social and fra- ternal relations of life among the Lodges and the families of Odd Fellows. (J. 1895, p. 199; see Re- bekah Code, title, Objects and Purposes; S. J. XIX, p. 842.) ARTICLE III.— MEMBERSHIP. QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP: 135. Qualifications for membership in the Lodge are prescribed by the S. G. L., and neither the Grand Lodge nor the Subordinate Lodge has any power to add to or change such qualifications. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 136. To the S. G. L. alone belongs the power to fix the qualifications for membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 536, 978, 1002.) R. L. III. 32 137. Denying the existence of God or of a Supreme Being, renders a person ineligible for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 138. A person with one-quarter Indian blood is not eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 139. The legislation of the S. G. L. which permitted Grand Lodges of certain jurisdictions to admit persons of mixed Indian and white blood who had arrived at the age of twenty-one years (S. J. XX, p. 330) has been repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 940, 941.) 140. Persons of mixed foreign and Japanese parent- age are not eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371.) 141. All Lodges have the right to reject such ap- plicants as they may regard unworthy, and it is their own fault if persons holding membership in or connected with any society or association by the obligation or require- ments of which the secrets of our Order may be en- dangered, gain admission. (S. J. 2249, 2266, 2327.) 142. An uneducated person who cannot write his name is not by that fact debarred from membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 978, 1002.) 143. To add an additional limitation or qualification for membership as to age would be to legislate upon a subject which a Lodge cannot touch. (S. J. 5524, 5549.) 144. Enactments that candidates for membership shall not be over fifty years of age, or that a person who has been rejected twice, shall not again be proposed for mem- bership, are restrictions not warranted by our laws. (S. J. 5836, 5877.) 145. Persons claiming to have been members of the Order, but who are unable to establish satisfactory claims, can only be admitted by initiation. Any such person shall be required to set forth in his petition for membership that he has never been expelled from any Lodge and that he is unable to obtain evidence of his former connection with the Order. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 146. Any one who is reinstated pursuant to the pre- ceding decision must proceed in degrees and honors as 33 R. L. III. if he had never been or claimed to have been an Odd Fellow. (J. Ill, p. 420, 443.) 147. Satisfactory evidence of former connection with the Order, within the meaning of the law, must come from the Lodge to which the member formerly belonged, or, in the event of such evidence being inaccessible by reason of its being defunct or otherwise, then from the Grand Body under whose jurisdiction the Lodge existed. And should neither of these be accessible or obtainable, then such evidence shall be regulated for each of the State Grand Jurisdictions by the Grand Bodies thereof. Should the applicant fail to meet these requirements, he may then make petition for admission into the Order by initiation. (S. J. 3968, 4007.) 148. A man made application for membership in a Lodge, was elected, answered the preliminary questions satisfactorily, and was initiated. After the initiation it was discovered that he was on parole from an insane asylum. It was held that until the fact of his insanity at the time of his application, election and initiation is legally established under the laws of the Order, his mem- bership must be recognized. If in a proceeding for that purpose, and of which he had notice, it is shown that he was insane at the time of his application, election and initiation, his election could be annulled, and he could be expelled from the Lodge on the ground that he was not competent to enter into the contract involved in the obtaining of membership; or charges could be preferred against him for concealing from the Lodge and not di- vulging the important fact of the condition of his mind. The proceedings, of course, would have to be in accord- ance with the provisions of the local law. (S. J. XXII, p. 75, 299, 300, 323.) 149. No particular religious opinion is requisite for admission into the Order, and none disqualifies. (S. J. 1246.) 150. A candidate may be called an infidel, or be a member of any creed, or possess any form of religious belief: Provided, he is not an atheist, he is eligible to membership. (S. J. 1503, 1513.) 151. Neither the totally deaf, dumb, nor blind can be initiated into the Order. It is not expedient to initiate R. L. HI. 34 into the Order any member deprived of the sense of sight or hearing or the power of speech. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 152. A person permanently .so lilind as not to be able to distinguish persons or things, although in good financial circumstances, cannot be initiated into the Order. He could not rigidly comply wit'h the obligations which Odd Fellows take upon connecting themselves with the Order. (S. J. 8532, 8701, 8767.) 153. The customs and usages of the Order prohibit the initiation of a person whose physical deformity pre- vents a compliance with the requirements and laws of the Order. The decision of the cjuestion as to the ap- plicability of the general principle to special cases of partial deformity rests with the local authorities, and es- pecially with the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is asked. (S. J. 3621, 3688, 3707.) 154. A person who has lost an arm is not eligible to membership by initiation. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 155. But the question of eligibility to membership into the Order by initiation of persons who have lost a limb has since been remitted to the jurisdiction and dis- posal of the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is asked. (S. J. 4384, 4417.) 156. A member of the Order suspended or expelled from a Lodge in any jurisdiction or sovereignty shall not be admitted to membership in a Lodge in another juris- diction or sovereignty without the previously obtained consent of the Lodge from which he is suspended or ex- pelled: Provided, hotuever, that the member suspended or expelled for the non-payment of dues only may be admitted to membership in another jurisdiction or sover- eignty upon such conditions, and under such rules and regulations as the S. G. L. may have prescribed or may at any time adopt. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 4.) 157. No persons shall be admitted to membership or reinstated in a Lodge, or receive the degree until he shall have paid the amount required therefor by the Con- stitution and By-Laws. (R. L. Const., Art. XI, Sec. 1.) 158. The S. Ci. L. has passed no general law requir- ing any length of residence in a jurisdiction before an application for membership can be made, therefore, where 35 R. L. III. a Grand Lodge has fixed no period, Lodges may fix such period by By-Law, and such periods need not necessarily be uniform. Such By-Laws must be approved by the Grand Lodge to which such Lodge is subordinate. (S. J. 15802, 16071, 16116.) 159. A ballot electing an applicant to become a mem- ber should be annulled by a two-thirds vote of the Lodge, should he, prior to initiation, declare a lack of belief in a Supreme Being. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 160. A Lodge may receive an application, but cannot initiate a candidate under age. (S. J. XXL p. 25, 284, 314.) PRIVILEGES OF MEMBERSHIP: 161. There is no law prohibiting the soliciting of persons to petition Lodges for membership; on the con- trary, it is both admissible and advisable to present to good citizens the advantages of the Order in a proper way, ask consideration, and if they are favorably im- pressed, to request their application for membership. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) 162. The members of the Order may unite with any lawful society or association whatsoever, without sever- ing their connection with the Order. (S. J. 8078, 8174.) 163. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of only a part of its members, only those members making the application are restored at once, and the other members who are in good standing may resume membership upon such terms as the local laws of the jurisdiction may prescribe. (S. J. 5481, 5540.) 164. When the charter of a Lodge has been sur- rendered, and restored, the revived Lodge may admit to membership any persons who were or had been in mem- bership at the time of its dissolution, as follows: (1.) If they were in good standing at the time of the dissolution, the Lodge may admit them as ancient Odd Fellows, upon the payment of such fee as in each case may be determined by the Lodge. (2.) If they were not in good standing by reason of non-payment, or of dropping, suspension or expulsion therefor, the Lodge may restore them to good standing R. L. III. 36 on the same terms as the laws provide for others under like disability. (3.) If they had lost their good standing by sus- pension or expulsion for other causes, the Lodge may refer the case to the Grand Master, as in case of other applications for reinstatement. (W-394; T-1701.) 165. No member can at the same time hold office or membership in two distinct Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. 285; J. 1897, p. 320, 336.) 166. A member who has been expelled or dropped for non-payment of dues from a Lodge which subse- quently became extinct, can only regain membership in the Order through the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge he belonged was subordinate. (S. J. 3823, 3845.) 167. Persons who through no fault of their own are illegally admitted by initiation or by card cannot be dis- charged from membership for that reason, but are en- titled to all the rights enjoyed by other members of similar rank, and the same rule governs the case of an unworthy person who may have been inadvertantly ad- mitted. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266, 7465, 7406, 7509.) 168. A Lodge working in the language of a par- ticular people, possesses the right to receive and initiate an applicant who speaks and more thoroughly under- stands another language, and for the purpose of inter- pretation and to convey a more complete knowledge of the ceremony, if it be possible, the ritual, lectures and charges may be delivered in the mother tongue of the applicant: Provided, always that the ritual shall have been published therein, and that the passwords, etc., shall be communicated in English, the universal language for expressing the sounds of such symbolic words. (S. J. 11895, 12217, 12281.) 169. A member who is reinstated after expulsion is by reinstatement placed in the same position as if he had never been expelled, and from the date of his rein- statement he is entitled again to all privileges and honors of the Order. (W-822; T-1994.) There is an exception to this rule in case of the reinstatement of one who has been expelled for intoxication. (See §1089 infra.— Editor.) 37 R. L. III. 171. A brother's membership is in the Lodge that elected him, although his initiation by another Lodge is illegal. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) That is, from the standpoint of the Lodge the initiation of one whom it did not elect to member.ship being prohibited, such an initi- ation may be spoken of as "illegal." But from the standpoint of the brother initiated, the initiation is "legal." — (Editor.) 172. A brother is not in full membership until he has signed the Constitution of the Lodge accepting him as a member. (S. J. XX, p. 527, 979, 1002.) 173. One who has been initiated into the Order through inadvertence when no application had been made or ballot taken, is nevertheless a legal member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 174. A person initiated, who is not qualified under the law, but who is guilty of no deception, fraud or wilful concealment in making his application, can be re- tained as a member of the Order until his membership is terminated in the manner provided by law. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 175. A person was regularly proposed and elected to membership by initiation, and a special meeting was called to initiate him, when only four members of the Lodge attended, who, with the assistance of members of other Lodges, initiated him. Held, that he was a full member of the Initiatory Degree, and that the Lodge violated the law, and is liable to discipline for conferring a degree with less than a quorum of its members present. (S. J. 15212, 15534, 15584.) 176. A brother unlawfully initiated (unless he be guilty of fraud) is a member of the Order and entitled to all rights and privileges until his membership is term- inated in a. lawful manner. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) 177. A brother was admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow upon the payment of an amount less than the fee prescribed by law on account of the Secretary's error, and not by any fraud on his part. Held, that his mem- bership cannot afterwards be disturbed on account of such error. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 365, 394.) 178. It is now settled law that mere irregularities, without fraud do not vitiate an admission, and that an R. L. III. 38 illegal admission by card is not void. (S. J. Decision No. 8, 12353, 12676, 12709.) 179. An initiation by a Lodge during the time of its suspension of expulsion cannot be legalized by any order of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513.) 180. Members of the Order have no right to form independent organizations with officers to take the name of the Lodge to which they belong, and confine their membership to that Lodge, the Lodge to have no con- trol or supervision of any kind over such organization. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 181. When a member joins a Lodge under an as- sumed name it is a matter for local legislation to permit him to sign his right name to the Constitution and change his name on the Lodge records, and continue his mem- bership under the new name. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) MEMBERSHIP, WHEN AND HOW ACQUIRED: 182. Initiation makes a person a member entitled to the advantages and benefits of membership excepting those that depend upon grade and rank. When one has received the degree, if otherwise qualified, he has the right to a voice and a vote in the proceedings of the Lodge, and may propose as well as vote for a candidate for membership. (J. 1857, p. 94.) 183. IMcmbership is acquired primarily by initiation. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 52.) 184. Honorary membership is in no circumstances allowed. (S. J. 811.) 185. The local law fixes the time membership by card dates from, or, in the absence of such local law, it dates from election. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 186. One who deposits his withdrawal card in a Lodge is a member of that Lodge from the time of his election as a member, unless the local law provides, as preliminary to membership, that some other condition, for instance, that he sign the Constitution before becom- ing a member, shall be performed by him. In this Grand Jurisdiction his membership dates from the time he signs the Constitution unless he is introduced to the Lodge and afterwards participates in its business and deliber- 39 R. L. III. ations, when his membership will date from his introduc- tion. (S. J. 10251, 10487, 10511; J. V, p. 14, 19.) SALOON-KEEPERS, ETC.: 187. A woman is ineligible to membership if she is a saloon- keeper. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) The general law defining saloon- keepers and prescribing their qualifications and disqualifications may be found in the following sections under this heading. It would seem that under Clause 2 of Section 1 of Art. Ill, an Odd Fellow who is a saloon-keeper, and who was in that business prior to 1895, and who has continued in that business since the legislation of 1895, would be eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge. — (Editor.) 188. A saloon-keeper, bar-tender or professional gambler is not eligible to membership. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 5. See also Offenses and Penalties for decisions as to who are saloon-keepers and bar-tenders.) 189. A bookkeeper or shipping clerk for a brewery is not a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, and if otherwise qualified, is eligible to membership. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 190. A driver of a beer-wagon delivering beer to saloons or to families in unbroken cases is eligible to membership, if otherwise qualified. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 191. A member who was a saloon-keeper and a member of the Order prior to the adoption of the amend- ment of 1895, and has been continuously in such business without change, is not liable to charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 192. The owner of a saloon or one having money invested in a saloon or his name on the sign, as "A's Saloon," is a saloon-keeper, although the saloon is run by an employee, and the owner has nothing to do with selling any liquor. In such case, such person is ineligible to membership in the Order, or if a member is liable to expulsion if he went into such business since the amend- ment of 1895. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 193. If a brother purchased an interest in a saloon since 1895 he is liable to expulsion from the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 194. Where a brother of the Order owns a Lodge room rented by an Odd Fellows' Lodge, and on the second floor of the same building there is a dance hall which he rents with bar privileges, the saloon license for the bar being in the name of the owner of the building, he is a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXII, p. 35, 219, 243.) R. L. III. 40 195. A clerk in a packing house selling whiskey in packages of not less than half a pint, not to be drunk on the premises, is not a saloon-keeper. To constitute a saloon-keeper there must not only be selling in small quantities, but also the drinking on the premises. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 196. A man acting as agent for the sale of beer by the keg is eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 197. A brother selling drinks at a bar in a club room is violating the law if he entered the business since the law of 1895 went into effect. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 198. A brother entering the saloon business since the adoption of the law of 1895 may avoid expulsion from the Order if he abandons such business in good faith and his Lodge determines not to impose such penalty. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 199. A brother who was in the saloon business prior to 1895, and who became suspended for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated to membership. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 321, 341.) 200. A brother who is a saloon-keeper, and who has been in that business since the legislation of 1895, but whose Lodge has become defunct, is eligible to member- ship in another Lodge upon a certificate from the Grand Secretary that he was in good standing when his Lodge surrendered its charter. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 201. A brother who was a saloon-keeper prior to 1895, and whose Lodge has become defunct, may join in an application for a charter for a new Lodge upon re- ceiving a proper card. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 202. A member going out of the saloon business after the adoption of the amendment of 1895 violates the law by resuming the saloon business subsequently. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 203. It is the duty of a Lodge to prefer charges against a member who goes into the saloon business since the adoption of the amendment of 1895. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 204. A Lodge should not grant a withdrawal card to a member when it has knowledge that he has violated 41 R. L. III. the law by engaging in the business of saloon-keeper or bar-tender, but should perfer charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 205. In discipline cases against a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, under Section 5, Article XVI, S. G. L. Const., it is necessary for the charges and specifications to allege that the accused is a saloon- keeper (or bar-tender) ; that he was not engaged in such business at the time said law went into effect, and that he entered the business after the law went into effect; otherwise the charges and specifications will not state an offense. — (Editor.) 206. Resigning from membership severs connection with the Order. A brother who engages in the retail liquor business after resigning membership is not subject to discipline, and upon his subsequently retiring from such business is again eligible to membership as an ancient Odd Fellow, and may be received or rejected as the Lodge may determine, but the Lodge may con- sider the circumstances of his resignation and engaging in the saloon business. (S. J. XXI, p. 523, 757, 844.) 207. Where certain members of the Order have violated the law with reference to saloon-keepers, they may resign membership, and the resignation must be ac- cepted. But if charges are preferred against such mem- bers at any time before the close of the meeting during which the resignation of membership was presented, then, and in that case, the resignation shall not be operative until the proper disposition of such charges. (S. J. XXIII, p. 35, 219, 239, 253, 300, 309.) 208. Where a member of the Order has become a bar- tender contrary to the law, and the Lodge has knowledge of the fact, but has permitted him to apply for and re- ceive a withdrawal card, no charges having been preferred against him, the granting of the withdrawal card is legal. (S. J. XXIII, p. 37, 219, 239, 253.) 209. The constitutional provision does not exclude from membership a waiter in a hotel or restaurant where there is no bar. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 210. A waiter in a dining room of a hotel who serves meals to guests, and with them wine or other liquors called for only, cannot be classed as a bar-tender. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 211. Initiatory members engaged in the saloon busi- ness when the law was enacted, if they have continued R. L. III. 42 in it, may advance to all the degrees, though so engaged when seeking advancement. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 212. A member may change his membership, though in the saloon business, without subjecting himself to any disability under Section 5, Article XVI. Deposit of his Visiting Card, and being elected to membership upon it before his Lodge votes the withdrawal card, makes his membership continuous, though it is not completed until the card reaches the Lodge which he has joined and he has signed the Constitution. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 213. A tavern keeper is not necessarily excluded from membership under Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Constitution. If, however, he has a bar in his house and tends it, he is a bar-tender, and, as such, excluded. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 214. A druggist is not a saloon-keeper, though he sell liquor for other than mechanical, chemical and medi- cinal purposes. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) But should a person keeping a drug store open a bar and sell liquor over it, to be drunk on his premises, he would become a saloon-keeper as well, and should he tend bar as well as his drug store, he would become a bar-tender, and inad- missible to the Order. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 215. It is an evasion of Section 5, of Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Constitution, and in violation of it, to pro- pose and admit to membership, under the title of "Clerk," a person that tends bar in a saloon or other drinking place having a bar, over which liquors are dispensed to customers, though he sell sandwiches and other light edibles. (S. J. 14687, 15078, 15093.) 216. It is also an evasion of the law to admit a saloon-keeper under the designation of "a restaurant keeper," a restaurant being an eating house, as dis- tinguished from a saloon or drinking house. (S. J. 14687, 15010, 15072.) 217. The keeper of a hotel with a bar attached is a saloon-keeper if he is the proprietor or manager of the bar, and he is a bar-tender if he tends to the bar himself. If he should, in good faith, lease or rent out the bar privilege to another, and should retain no interest or con- 43 R. L. III. trol in it, he would not be a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXI, p. 525, 752, 820.) 218. Being engaged in the saloon business prior to January 1, 1896, as a partner therein, and having the per- sonal conduct and management of the business, the sub- sequent purchase by the brother of the interest of his co-partner, would not render him liable or amenable to the law. (S. J. XXI, p. 540, 752, 820.) 219. Where one carries drinks and liquors of all kinds from a bar to customers seated at a table in a beer garden, where there are tables, chairs and a small stage, where theatrical performances are conducted in the pres- ence of the audience, he is a bar-tender. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820.) 220. Where a saloon-keeper was engaged in that business prior to the passage of Section 5, of Article XVI, S. G. L. Constitution, and continued in such business after the adoption of said Section, the expiration of his saloon license is not of itself sufficient evidence that he intended to go out of the business, if, within a reasonable time, he procured another license and went into the same business at another place. (J. 1905, p. 160.) WHITE PERSON: 221. The words "free white males," in Article XVI, Sec. 3, of the S. G. L. Constitution, are descriptive of the pure Caucasian race, and exclude all other races and colors from membership. Chinese, Indians, Half-breeds and Polynesians are not eligible to membership. (S. J. 2948-2953, both inclusive; 2973, 2974, 7365, 7451.) A per- son with one-quarter Indian blood is not eligible to mem- bership in the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) The legislation of the S. G. L. which permitted Grand Lodges of certain jurisdictions to admit persons of mixed white and Indian blood (S. J. XX, p. 330) has been repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 940, 941.) Persons of mixed foreign and Chinese parentage are not eligible to membership. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371.) 222. Syrians belong to the Caucasian, or white race, and are eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XXII, p. 434, 675, 709.) R. L. Ill, §1. 44 GOOD MORAL CHARACTER: 223. What constitutes good moral character is left to local action and is generally to be determined by a vote of the Lodge in the reception of a member. (S. J. 6197, 6222.) 224. WHO ELIGIBLE.— Section 1.— The per- sons herein specified shall be eligible to membership in this Lodge, subject to the laws relative to resi- dence of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and of the Grand Lodge of Illinois ; and conditioned further, that all female applicants shall be white women, who have attained the age of eighteen years (except that the said age limit shall not apply to applicants who are the wives of Odd Fellows,) who believe in a supreme, intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, and who are of good moral character: Clause L All persons who have received the Rebekah Degree. Clause 2. All Odd Fellows in good standing, their waves, daughters, sisters, and mothers. Also the daughters, sisters, and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows w4io at the time of their death were mem- bers of our Order. Clause 3. All unmarried white women. (S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; J. 1907, p. 385, 386, 425.) 225. The only method of transferring membership without a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate is by resignation of membership and receiving a certificate to that effect. Such certificate is sufficient evidence that the member was in good standing at the time of resig- nation. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 995, 1006; S. J. 2460, 2482, 2502, 3827, 3846. But see §1289 infra.) But membership may be transferred by petitioning for member- ship on a Visiting card or on an Official Certificate as in a Sub- ordinate Lodge. (See § 304 to 313, inclusive, infra. — (Editor.) 226. In the case of brothers, membership in a Re- bekah Lodge is dependent upon continuous good stand- 45 R. L. Ill, §1. ing in a Subordinate Lodge; except that if a brother shall take a withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected thereby for one year from the date of said withdrawal card, if, during that time he shall keep his dues paid up in the Rebekah Lodge; and, if he shall, during said year, become a mem- ber of another by deposit of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected by the taking of the card. (S. J. 14878, 14990, 15070, 15171, 15534, 15584.) 227. If a brother is suspended or expelled from his Subordinate Lodge, his membership terminates at once in his Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 34, 284, 314.) 228. A woman joins a Rebekah Lodge. Some months after she moves to another town in the same jurisdiction, where she makes application to a Rebekah Lodge located there for admission by initiation. She is duly elected before it is learned by the last named Lodge that she held membership in another Lodge. She never applied for, nor received, a card from the Lodge she first joined. The status of such a person is that she is still a member of the first Lodge she joined, never having legally become a member of the last named Lodge. She is liable to have charges preferred against her in the first Lodge, and while she acted in possible ignorance of the law, of which the Lodge must be the judge on the trial, such ignorance, if proven, may be taken in mitigation of the offense, which is seeking to become a member of a Lodge by fraudulent misrepresentation. The Grand Master, after his attention has been called to the case, should direct the second Lodge to strike the name of the woman from the roll of membership, and notify the Lodge to which she really belongs to prefer charges against her. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 229. A lady, desiring admission into a Rebekah Lodge, presented herself, with a number of others, in the ante-room of the Lodge. She, with others, was then ad- mitted and initiated. Subsequent to the initiation it was discovered that no application from this lady had been filed with the Lodge, no Committee appointed to investi- gate, and no ballot had ever been taken upon her ad- mission. It was held that the person admitted to mem- R. L. Ill, §1. 46 bership under such conditions must, after her initiation, be deemed a member of the Lodge, to the same extent as if legally initiated. If the error was on the part of the Lodge, the Lodge cannot take advantage of its own wrong. If the individual has been guilty of fraud in ob- taining admission, she becomes liable to charges and to punishment for such fraud; but having been admitted to the Lodge and recognized as a member, she must con- tinue to be deemed such until her membership is termi- nated in a manner provided by law. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) A sister admitted to membership by error on the part of the Lodge, or innocently on her own part, should not be required to resign her membership, nor be ex- pelled. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) 230. Under the former Rebekah Code (White's Di- gest of 1895) it was held that good moral character and a belief in a Supreme Being, though not specified as con- ditions of membership in Subdivisions 1 and 2, of Section 6 of the Code, are prerequisites to membership, as much as under Subdivision 3. Those conditions are "Ancient landmarks," and are not repealed by Section 34. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) Since this decision, Section 6 of the Code has been amended by specifically enumerating these qualifications. 232. The territorial limit to membership, as fixed by the S. G. L. for Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, does not apply to Rebekah Lodges unless made so by local law. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) Unless prohibited by local law, a woman seeking to obtain the Rebekah Degree is not required to apply to the Lodge nearest her residence. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) But the non- applicability of the general law as to territorial limit to membership above set forth is only to Rebekah Lodges within the same (Grand) Jurisdiction; so that, where an applicant is a resident of a (Grand) Jurisdiction other than the one in which she seeks admission, consent of that (Grand) Jurisdiction must be obtained before she can be legally admitted in the contiguous (Grand) Juris- diction. (S. J. XXI, p. 47, 284, 314.) 233. A lady is not eligible to membership if a saloon- keeper or bar-tender, neither is she if she only occasion- ally waits on the bar as an accommodation to the pro- 47 R. L. Ill, §1. prietor, unless her application is made on an unexpired card, and she has been constantly in membership, and in the prohibited business since before the adoption of the S. G. L. constitutional amendment to Article XVI in 1895. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 234. The holder of a certificate of resignation of membership may petition for membership thereon. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 235. The election of a candidate to membership should be annulled by vote of the Lodge, should the can- didate, prior to initiation, express a disbelief in a Supreme Being. (J. 1901, p. IS, 270, 294.) CLAUSE 1: 236. Suspended members are eligible to membership upon a card or certificate, provided Section 10 of the Rebekah Code is complied with. (S. J. 14676, 15002, 15070.) 237. A member of a Rebekah Lodge has taken a withdrawal card that has expired. Her husband has also taken one from his (Subordinate) Lodge that has expired. She can regain membership in a Rebekah Lodge without her husband first joining the Subordinate Lodge, under first Subdivision of Section 6 (of the Code) by depositing her card with her application for membership. (S. J. 14241; Decision No. 34.) 238. Tlie first clause of Section 6 (of the Code) "All persons who have had the Degree," does not embrace an expelled Odd Fellow who once had the Degree, nor his wife, if she has been expelled, though she may have had the Degree. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 239. A lady who has received the Rebekah Degree in a Subordinate Lodge, and whose present husband is not an Odd Fellow, is eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge on a certificate signed by the Noble Grand and Secretary of the Subordinate Lodge, under seal of the Lodge certifying that she received the Rebekah Degree in said Lodge. (S. J. XXIII, p. 43, 219, 239, 253.) 240. If the Subordinate Lodge to which a brother belonged has become defunct, and both he and his wife have received the (Rebekah) Degree, the wife is eligible for membership in a Rebekah Lodge upon production of proof of being in possession of the Degree. The husband R. L. Ill, §1. 48 is eligible when he becomes a member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14676, 14949, 15067.) CLAUSE 2: 241. The wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing is eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge, irrespective of her age. (S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; J. 1904, p. 270, 308.) 242. A married woman, under the age of eighteen years, whose husband is not an Odd Fellow, is not eligible to membership on account of her age, though she be otherwise qualified. Only the wives of Odd Fellows may be admitted under the age of eighteen years. (S. J. XXII, p. 44, 219, 243.) 243. The daughter, sister or mother of an Odd Fel- low in good standing, is eligible to membership, though married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow. So also is the daughter, sister or mother of a deceased Odd Fellow (who at the time of his death was a member of the Order,) though she be married to a man who is not an Odd Fel- low. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2; S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) 244. A married lady who does not live with, but is not divorced from her husband (who is an Odd Fellow) and is likewise the sister of an Odd Fellow, is seeking membership in a Rebekah Lodge, may apply as the wife or as the sister of an Odd Fellow, as she may choose. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 993, 1006.) A married lady whose husband is not a member of the Order, but whose father or brother is a member of the Order, in good standing, is eligible to membership under Clause 2 of Section 6 of the Rebekah Code. The fact that she is mar- ried to a man who is not an Odd Fellow does not render her ineligible. (S. J. XXII, p. 43, 219, 243.) 245. The adoption of the following amendment to Section 6 of the Rebekah Code (S. J. XIX, p. 330, 332, 355, 373) "All Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, their daughters, their sisters and their mothers, and the daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows," did not repeal Subdivision 3 of said Section, which pro- vides that "All unmarried white women" are eligible to the degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 49 R. L. Ill, §1. 246. An initiatory degree member is qualified to be- come a charter member of a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15003, 15087.) An initiatory member is eligible to member- ship in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570; S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 247. Under Section 6, Subdivision 1, of the Rebekah Code, a woman that is of mixed blood (Indian or Negro) who is the wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing, is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 248. A lady who is the daughter of a saloon-keeper is not by that fact ineligible to membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 249. A married woman, not the wife of an Odd Fel- low, is not entitled to membership because she is the step- mother of an Odd Fellow. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873.) 250. The wife of an Odd Fellow who holds an un- expired withdrawal card is not eligible to membership. (S. J. XX, p. 538 (Decisions 51, 52 and 53) 539, 988, 1004.) 251. A brother holding a live withdrawal card from a Subordinate and a Rebekah Lodge cannot join a Re- bekah Lodge until he has first connected himself with a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584, 15613.) 252. The wife and husband, both of whom once be- longed to a Rebekah Lodge, but took withdrawal cards, now out of date, can join a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) But the husband's application must be accompanied with documentary evidence of good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14950, 15067.) 253. A Rebekah Lodge cannot act upon the report of its Committee and receive into membership the wife of a brother of a Lodge acting, at the time of application, under dispensation, but whose Grand Lodge refused it a charter before the Rebekah Lodge had acted on the re- port of the Committee. (S. J. 14673, 14949, 15067.) 254. A deceased Odd Fellow must have been a mem- ber of our Order at the time of his death to render his daughter, sister or mother eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873; as modified by S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; Rebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2.) R. L. Ill, §1. 50 255. A married sister of an Odd Fellow is eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge by virtue of such relationship, irrespective of the fact that her husband may not be a member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 256. The legally adopted child of an Odd Fellow, in a jurisdiction where the laws provide that such child possesses all the rights of a natural-born child, is eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 257. A brother who has received the Rebekah De- gree in a Grand Lodge or in a Rebekah Lodge, is eligible to be an applicant for a charter for a Rebekah Lodge, or to be admitted to membership in such Lodge after its institu- tion, on a favorable ballot: Provided, he is in good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, and is not a suspended or expelled member of a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) '258. A lady whose husband is not an Odd Fellow is not eligible to membership because her father held an expired withdrawal card at the time of his death. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 259. A withdrawal card from a Subordinate Lodge, whether expired or unexpired, does not qualify a wife, mother, sister or daughter of the holder for membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 260. A white lady eighteen years old, wliose husband is not an Odd Fellow, is eligible to membership on a certificate from a Subordinate Lodge showing that her father, brother or son is a member therein, in good stand- ing, or was a member at the time of death. It should also show the relationship existing between the lady and the member. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) CLAUSE 3: 261. A widow — an unmarried woman — is entitled to be admitted to a Rebekah Lodge under the new Code, although her husband was not an Odd Fellow in good standing at the time of his death. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 262. A woman divorced absolutely from her husband is an "unmarried woman," and eligible to membership in 51 R. L. Ill, §2. a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14675, 14975, 15069; S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 263. The marriage of a sLster to a man not an Odd Fellow does not affect her standing in the Lodge. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 264. If by "grass widow" is meant one living apart from her husband, he being alive, she is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 265. A woman whose husband is dead is eligible to membership, regardless of the fact that she may have no relationship as a basis for membership, she being an un- married woman. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820.) 266. RESIDENCE OF CANDIDATE.— Sec. 2. — A candidate for membership in this Lodge by initiation shall have resided in the jurisdiction of Illinois at least six months previous to application for membership. (J. 1895, p. 200.) 267. The penahy to be inflicted upon a Rebekah Lodge violating the provisions of the law, prohibiting such Lodges from admitting persons as members not re- siding within their territorial jurisdiction without having secured proper permission as provided by law, shall be as follows: Such Lodge shall, upon conviction of such offense, immediately remit to the Rebekah Lodge having such territorial jurisdiction, initiation fees, received from the members so admitted to membership, and from time to time thereafter when requested by the Lodge which has received the initiation fee, pay to such Lodge all dues received from said member so admitted to member- ship, and shall continue to pay all such dues while such member shall retain his or her membership. Provided, nevertheless, that this resolution shall not effect the pres- ent legislation or any decisions in respect of, and relation to members being admitted by cards, under facts hereto- fore recited. (S. J. XXII, p. 721, 111, 784.) This legis- lation repeals the local law prescribing a penalty for the invasion of the jurisdiction of another Lodge. S. J. 1907, p. 36, 219, 239, 253.) It applies in all cases wherein an applicant has been admitted as a member of one Lodge while residing within the jurisdiction of another. (S. J. R. L. Ill, §3. 52 XXIII, p. 39, 40, 219, 239, 253.) The fees for initiation and the amount received for dues should be paid to the Lodge whose jurisdiction has been invaded. (S. J. XXIII, id. 268. Where a person residing in one state makes application for membership and is regularly elected a member, but removes to another state after being elected and before taking the degree, he may not legally demand the return of his fees, but may be initiated in the Lodge in which he was elected, notwithstanding his change of residence. The Lodge electing him to membership will retain jurisdiction to initiate until the fee is forfeited, as provided by local law. (S. J. XXIII, p. 40, 219, 239, 253.) 269. DEPOSIT OF CARD, RESIDENCE.— Sec. 3. — A candidate for membership by deposit of card shaill have a withdrawal card, a dismissal certificate, a certificate of resignation, a Grand Lodge card, or a visiting card or official certificate in date, and shall be a resident of the jurisdiction of Illinois, as provided in Section 2 of this Article. (J. 1901, p. 303.) This section conflicts with Section 274 infra. Section 274 it the law, and must be followed. — (Editor.) 270. The laws of the Order provide the way in which persons may regain membership upon a withdrawal card, and the Lodge granting a final card has no power to de- part from that way. When the person holding the card wishes to reunite with the Lodge issuing it, he must apply in the regular way just as if he were a stranger. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) In no case may the Lodge adopt a By-Law for the admission of members by deposit of cards in any different way than that provided for by general law, which is by application, reference to a Com- mittee, and ballot, as in case of an original application for membership. And this law applies to a case where a member draws his final card for the direct purpose of establishing a new Lodge, and after having reorganized a new Lodge refuses to deposit the card in his own Lodge within a specified time. (S. J. 6201, 6261; S. J. 7395, 7399, 7475, 7476.) Where a Grand Jurisdiction enacts a law providing that when a member draws his card for the 53 R. L. Ill, §3. express purpose of instituting a new Lodge, he can return his card and hold his former standing in said Lodge with- out the least loss, unless he remains in the new Lodge an unreasonable time, such local legislation is void as being contrary to the general law of the Order. (S. J. XXn, Report No. 9, p. 681, 709.) 27L An official certificate may be used to accompany a petition for membership in a Rebekah Lodge in another (Grand) Jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 272. A withdrawal card is the property of the brother by whom it is deposited, and, unless accepted by the Lodge, should be returned to him. The Lodge may not, in case of its non-acceptance, mutilate the card by en- dorsing "Rejected" thereon. (S. J. 1449, 1479, 1963.) 273. It is competent for a Lodge to receive on de- posit a withdrawal card, although the Lodge has been suspended or expelled, or has become defunct since the card was issued, provided at the time it was granted the Lodge labored under no disability. But the rule is other- wise as to visiting cards, which speak in the present, of the connection of the bearer, whose right undoubtedly expires with his Lodge. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 274. A Grand Lodge has no right to require a resi- dence for any definite period before a withdrawal card from a sister jurisdiction can be deposited. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201, See § 269 supra. 275. In the absence of local law, any brother can deposit a withdrawal card, and a Lodge receive him without asking consent of the Lodge granting the same. (S. J. 11301, 11312.) 276. The card of an Encampment or Subordinate Lodge will not authorize admission into a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316.) 277. A Lodge is not obliged to admit to membership an applicant by card; his application is judged of by the Lodge, and decided upon by ballot. (S. J. 678.) 278. An unexpired withdrawal card is prima facie evidence that the brother holding the same is a member in good standing, but the Lodge may go behind it and ascertain the facts. (J. VII, p. 938.) R. L. Ill, §3. 54 279. The Noble Grand should examine an applicant for membership by card as to his being in possession of the Rebekah A. P. W. It is essential that he should be in possession of it, and of the degrees he claims to have received. (S. J. 2147, 2177; S. G. L. By-Laws, Art. XIV; S. J. 3479.) 280. A member applying for admission by card must answer all questions asked him by the Investigating Com- mittee of the Lodge as to his state of health or bodily defects. (J. VII, p. 117; see §286 injra.) 281. When a person who has taken a withdrawal card wishes to rejoin the Lodge from which he drew it, he must apply in the regular way just as if he were a stranger, and the Lodge cannot vary from the usual course of proceedings. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) 282. An election to membership on a withdrawal card sent in without petition is invalid, and entirely null. No Committee should be appointed on such verbal ap- plication. But if a member is submitted and consummates membership by signing the Constitution, his membership is valid despite the informality. (J. 1856, p. 24; J. Ill, p. 79.) 283. The question whether a card is in force or is to be treated as having expired is determined by the time when it is presented. The Lodge may act upon it after it has expired: Provided, it was presented to the Lodge before the date of such expiration. The Grand Master has no authority to revive an expired card. (S. J. 10864, 10865, 10902.) 284. A member of an extinct Lodge who did not regularly withdraw therefrom prior to its extinction, can be admitted to membership, only upon the presentation of a card from the Officers of the Grand Lodge in which the defunct Lodge formerly existed. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 285. A member of a defunct Lodge can obtain a card or dismissal certificate from the Grand Secretary or Grand Lodge in the jurisdiction where the defunct Lodge was located, which card or certificate will enable him to join any Lodge by card or as an Ancient Odd Fel- low. (S. J. 11898, 12217, 12282.) 55 R. L. Ill, §3. 286. An application for membership, by deposit of card, carries through the face of the card the qualification of the applicant. But the Investigating Committee pos- sesses the undoubted right to satisfy itself that the ap- plicant is in possession of the qualifications indicated by the card, and the Lodge should not take action upon the application for membership by deposit of card until the Investigating Committee has reported thereon. (S. J. 11898, 12209, 12279; see %280 supra ) 287. A law requiring Lodges to notify the Grand Secretary of rejections and expulsions includes also re- jections of applications upon visiting and withdrawal cards. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394.) ANCIENT ODD FELLOW: 288. If the applicant for membership by card does not have the Rebekah A. P. W., or should his card be an expired one, he may be admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. J. 3479.) 289. An Ancient Odd Fellow is one who has been regularly initiated into the Order and has retired there- from in good standing, either by taking his permanent withdrawal card, or by resignation. If done by resig- nation he at once becomes an Ancient Odd Fellow, and if by taking a permanent card, he becomes so at the ex- piration of one year from the date of his card. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963; S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 290. The holder of a dismissal certificate is not an Ancient Odd Fellow, but, for the purpose of regaining active membership, the S. G. L. recognizes him as such. (S. J. 6614, 6690, 7174, 7380, 7474, 11893, 12253, 12299; S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 291. When the withdrawal card has been lost or destroyed, the Lodge which issued the same may grant a certificate under seal, setting forth the fact of such original issue; and the certificate so granted may be used in lieu of a card as evidence of previous standing. The brother may, also, on satisfactory proof that a witli- drawal card was issued to him, and that the same was lost or destroyed, be re-admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and will be entitled to the rank he R. L. III. §3. 56 may prove himself to have attained. (S. J. 1921, 1956, 1841, 1898, 1952.) 292. An Ancient Odd Fellow who can satisfactorily establish his claim to be so considered, and can prove himself in the work, is not required to be re-initiated into the Order. His rank or standing in the Lodge to which he may be admitted will be determined by the Lodge, upon the report of the Committee appointed to make the necessary examination. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 293. The law of 1880 in regard to cards of members of defunct Lodges being self-contradictory, was changed in 1881, giving to such cards the same force and eflfect of a card from a Subordinate Lodge. This was repealed by implication in 1884, and so stood until 1890, when it was enacted that such cards did not carry with them the right to the A. T. P. W., and gave only the right of an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) But in 1899, by Report No. 45, S. J. XIX, p. 319, it was enacted that Grand Lodges, through their proper ofificers, might issue withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates to the members of defunct Lodges, according to the standing of such members when the Lodge surrendered its charter, and that such cards or certificates should have the same privilege as a withdrawal card or certificate that has been issued by an existing Lodge in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 319, 353, 514, 827, 873.) 294. The holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge may deposit the same in any other Lodge under such rules and upon such condition as the jurisdiction in which it is ofifered for deposit may pre- scribe; but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. P. W. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XIV.) 295. A certificate from the Grand Secretary of a State Grand Lodge who becomes the custodian of the charter, books and papers of extinct Lodges, setting forth the actual standing of a member of a Lodge at the time of its demise, is competent evidence for Subordinates in their action upon the application of a member of a de- funct Lodge for re-admission into the Order. (S. J. 2739, 2774.) 296. Certificates issued to members of an extinct Lodge by the proper officers of the State Grand Body 57 R. L. Ill, §3. in conformity with the (former) existing laws of the S. G. L., do not require the counter-signature of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to make them available, but all such certificates are to be recognized by every Lodge to which they may be presented, whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force and effect, and entitling the holders thereof to all the privi- leges of an expired withdrawal card issued by an existing Subordinate in good standing. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707, 3876, 3953, 3987, 9756, 9809; see §293 supra.) 297. A Grand Lodge certificate issued to a member of a defunct Lodge has the efifect of a withdrawal card out of date. (S. J. 9756, 9809.) The last three sections have been modified by the legislation of § 293 sufra but a card issued under their authority prior to the change in the law, and presented for admission after the change in the law, would doubtless be valid. — (Editor.) 298. The holder of an expired withdrawal card, dis- missal certificate, certificate of resignation, or Grand Lodge card, if a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, is not eli- gible to membership, though he has been continuously such since before the S. G. L. amended Article XVI of its Constitution in 1895. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 300. The term "good standing," as known to this Order, signifies: First, contributing members who are under no charges regularly preferred against them, ac- cording to the provisions of the Constitutions of their respective Lodges; and secondly, freedom from any dis- ability by reason of non-payment of dues of every kind. (S. J. 497, 1299, 1340, 1775, 1806, 2560, 2628, 2664.) 301. To constitute a member in good standing it is requisite as an essential that he shall be a contributing member, which presupposes that he shall be in active membership, a condition not contemplated in quasi mem- bership. (S. J. 2560, 2628, 2684.) 302. There is no such thing provided by our laws as vouching for a member's good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) 303. If a brother is in' arrears for dues, and liable to suspension, he is, not in good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 716, 988, 1004.) R. L. Ill, §4. 58 304. DEPOSIT OF VISITING CARD.— Sec. 4. — Any nicniber of a Rebekah Lodge holding a visiting card or official certificate in force, shall have the privilege of applying for membership in this Lodge without having obtained a withdrawal card from the Lodge in which membership is held, and may be elected to membership in this Lodge. But such candidate shall not be entitled to full membership, or have any of the privileges of a member of this Lodge, until a withdrawal card from the Lodge in which previous membership was held is deposited with this Lodge, nor until the payment of the admission fees required by the By-Laws of this Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304.) (Sec. 5, J. 1895, p. 200, was repealed; J. 1901, p. 304, and all the remaining sections were renumbered. J. 1901, p. 304. — Editor.) 305. This is a general law, and the Grand Lodge cannot limit the same to those making a change of resi- dence. (S. J. XIX, p. 41, 365, 394.) 306. The deposit of a visiting card in another Lodge does not sever membership in the Lodge of which the brother is a member, until the withdrawal card has been granted. In such cases where the withdrawal card ap- plied for has been withheld by the Lodge, the same can- not be granted after the brother has become sick or in- sane so as to relieve the Lodge from payment of benefits. (S. J. 15413, 15494.) 307. When a member has been elected to member- ship in another Lodge and applies to his old Lodge for a withdrawal card, which the Lodge refuses to grant, the Grand Master should direct such Lodge to grant a with- drawal card, provided the visiting card was regularly and legally issued and no charges have been filed after its issuance and before the application for a withdrawal card. (S. J. 15750, 16030, 16054.) 308. A member who is elected to membership in another Lodge upon deposit of a visiting card, and who fails to deposit a withdrawal card from the original 59 R. L. Ill, §5. Lodge in the new Lodge, does not perfect his member- ship in the new Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394.) 309. The Lodge to which a member applies for membership upon his election must notify the Lodge which issued the visiting card and thereupon the member must apply for a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate, but the Secretary may apply for such card at the instance and by the authority of the member. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) 310. The visiting card need not be returned where the holder thereof has been elected to membership thereon. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 311. When one is elected to membership upon de- posit of an ofificial receipt or a visiting card he does not become a member of the new Lodge until he has ob- tained a withdrawal card from his former Lodge and de- posited it in his new Lodge. Until this is done, he must pay dues to his former Lodge. Such brother does not become a member of the new Lodge until he signs its Constitution and By-Laws, and he cannot sign the Con- stitution and By-Laws of the Lodge electing him until the withdrawal card from his former Lodge has been granted and deposited. (S. J. XX, p. 528, 979, 1002.) 312. Where one seeking to change his members'hip by depositing his visiting card, and being elected, sickens and dies after his Lodge votes a withdrawal card, but before it reaches the Lodge electing him, he not having signed the Constitution and By-Laws, nor paid the ad- mission fee, is not a member of either Lodge. (S. J. 14680, 14948, 15019.) 313. An ofificial certificate can be deposited upon an application for membership just as a visiting card. (S. J. XXI, p. 15, 285. 314; S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 314. APPLICATION FORM OF. — Sec. 5. — An application for membership shall be in the fol- lowing form, to-wit : To the Officers and Members of Rebekah Lodge, No , working iiindcr the juris- R. L. Ill, §5. 60 diction of the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the State of Illinois. The undersigned (a) , who has been a resident of the jurisdiction of Illi- nois for six months last past, who is a white person and a believer in a Supreme, Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, respectfully requests ad- mission into this Lodge by (b) I certify that (c) , and in consideration of such admission, I promise and agree that, if elected, I will conform to the Con- stitution and By-Laws of your Lodge, and those of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and that I will seek my remedy for all rights on account of said membership or connection therewith in the tri- bunals of the Order only, without resorting for their enforcement in any event, or for any purpose, to the civil courts. My age is years ; my occupation is , and my residence is , Illinois, and I refer to and i Signed Witness and Dated Note. — (a) Insert here name of applicant, (b) State here whether by initiation, by withdrawal card, by visiting card, by dismissal certificate or reinstatement, (c) Here the applicant shall cer- tify, as the case may be, that, "I am an Odd Fellow in good standing in Lodge," or, "I am the wife of an Odd Fellow who is in good standing in Lodge ;" or, "I received the Degree of Rebekah at ;" or, "I am an unmarried woman;" and (if not by re- 61 R. L. Ill, §5. instatement,) "I have not been a member of a Re- bekah Lodge, nor have I been rejected in a Rebekah Lodge within six months." Said application for membership shall be signed by the applicant and witnessed by two members of this Lodge. The application, accompanied by the fee therefor, should be presented to the Lodge at a regular meeting thereof, by a member, and shall be entered in substance on the records and referred to a special committee of three members for investiga- tion, two of whom shall be sisters and one a brother, if the applicant be a lady ; or two brothers and one sister if the applicant be an Odd Fellow ; which com- mittee shall report in writing at the next regular meeting unless further time be granted. (J. 1895, p. 200; J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 315. Applications for membership cannot be re- ceived at special sessions of the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 316. Applications for membership may not be re- ceived at a special meeting, neither can an applicant^ for membership be elected at a special meeting. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 317. An Investigating Committee on a proposition for membership, must be a special Committee, never a standing one. The members must make such investigation as is necessary to enable them to report properly on the qualifications of the candidate. The Noble Grand must not be a member of it. The Committee cannot withhold its report longer than until the next regular meeting, following the meeting at which the petition is read, unless further time is granted by the Lodge. They cannot re- port until the next regular meeting after appointment, unless under special dispensation for the purpose of initiating on the same evening. A majority of the Com- mittee is necessary to make a report, and if a part of the original Committee is displaced for failing to report, and new members are appointed, they cannot report until one week after the appointment of a majority, except under R. L. Ill, §6. 62 dispensation. (J. 1853, p. 30; J. 1856, p. 37; J. 1857, p. 164; J. Ill, p. 420, 443; W-401.) 318. A report of a Committee on character must be signed by a majority of the Committee. Two so-called reports, one in favor of the applicant and one against, each signed by a single member of the Committee, are not proper reports to be received and acted upon by the Lodge. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 319. A candidate's application for membership must be received and acted upon at regular meetings only, but his initiation may take place at a special meeting called in accordance with the By-Laws. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 320. After a Committee has reported on a petition for membership the petition may be deferred until the next regular session, or from time to time, until any doubt as to the fitness of the candidate may be determined. (S. J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) 321. A proposition becomes the property of the Lodge as soon as it is in the hands of the Secretary. No vote to receive it is necessary. The name of a man and bis character may not be part of a discussion before he is regularly proposed. (J. IH, p. 24, 42; J. V, p. 13, 90, 91.) 322. CERTIFICATE. — Section 6. — An Odd Fellow petitioning for membership in this Rebekah Lodge shall present either an Official Certificate or Visiting Card in date from his Subordinate Lodge, or a certificate in the following form : Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., at , Illinoi'^, : 19 To whom it may concern : This certifies that Bro . is a member of this Lodge in good standing. (Sea'l) , Secretary. (J. 1907, p. 386, 424.) 323. BALLOTING.— Sec. 7.— When the re- port of the Investigating Committee has been sub- 63 R. L. Ill, §7. mitted to the Lodge, the candidate shall be balloted for as required by law, after which the ballot box shall be passed by the Warden to the Vice Grand, who shall examine the ballot and inform the Noble Grand whether the same is favorable or unfavor- able ; the ^Varden shall then pass the box to the Noble Grand, who shall inspect the ballot and an- nounce the result, merely stating that the candidate is elected or rejected. If not more than two black balls appear, the candidate shall be declared elected ; but if three or more appear, the candidate shall be declared rejected. (Sec. 8 of J. 1895, p. 201 ; Re- bekah Code, Sec. 24.) 324. Where the law does not require that the ballot box shall be passed to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in balloting for candidates, it is permissible to do so, if the Lodge desires, but it cannot be passed to any other officer except to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in their official positions. (S. J. XXI, p. 538, 752, 820.) 325. The former Rebekah law predicated membership upon a majority vote. The present law predicates it upon the number of black balls cast. If three appear, the can- didate is rejected, though fifty white balls should be cast. Any law that now predicates membership upon a majority vote is null and void. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 326. Not less than three black balls shall be re quired to reject an applicant in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15170, 15560, 15616; Rebekah Code, Sec. 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845.) 327. A Grand Lodge may require more, but not less than three black balls to reject an applicant for member- ship or reinstatement in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 328. A member of a Rebekah Lodge cannot vote upon an application for membership unless clothed in proper regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 329. The ballot, as announced by the Vice Grand, and declared by the Noble Grand, cannot be challenged. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) R. L. Ill, §7. 64 330. The Vice Grand should inspect the ballot box before ballot. The ballot box for voting purposes should be placed on the altar or suitable pedestal, near the center of the room. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 331. Every member of a Lodge has a right to do- posit his ballot upon each individual application for mem- bership, and a collective ballot would be an infringement on this right. (S. J. 2700, 2764, 2810; S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 332. A Lodge must ballot on an application, whether the report of the Committee be favorable or unfavorable. (S. J. 3836, 3847; see §335 infra.) 333. It is a violation of law to endeavor to ascertain how a member voted upon an application for membership. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 334. No person can be either elected or rejected unless by ballot in due form. (J. I, p. 147; J. 1856, p. 20.) 335. When the "Investigating Committee" makes a report on the application of a citizen or brother who desires to join the Lodge by initiation, or by deposit of card, respectively, the report should be received; and then action must be taken upon the application for member- ship by ball ballot vote, under the law. When the said Committee's report is received, it stands as any other report made by a special Committee to the Lodge, and may, if desired, be discussed and be recommitted with instructions, if such is the will of the Lodge; or the ap- plication may even be referred to the Lodge itself as a "Committee of the Whole," that the discussion thereon may be without restraint; the applicant must stand ball ballot vote to obtain membership, and the Lodge possesses the inherent power to investigate the standing of the ap- plicant through a Special Committee, or as a Committee of the Whole, but in either instance the report of the Committee must be made to the Lodge in regular meet- ing. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281.) 336. It is a member's right to vote a ball ballot. A member may not, at pleasure, conceal or expose his ballot; he must keep it secret. It is an offense to endeavor to discover how a member has voted so as to bring odium upon him; to permit a showing of votes would reach this result indirectly, and is forbidden. Hence, 65 R. L. Ill, §7. local law may not provide that a member casting a single black ball in a ballot shall state his objections in private or in writing to the Noble Grand. (S. J. 3836, 3847, 4992, 5194, 5245; S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 338. When, upon a ballot, the number of black balls required to reject are cast, the applicant shall be de- clared to be rejected, and it is not lawful for the applica- tion to be referred for further investigation and a new ballot at some future meeting. (S. J. 5519, 5547.) 339. A Lodge cannot compel the Noble Grand to report the number of black balls cast in case the ap- plicant is rejected. (S. J. 6202, 6262.) 340. Grand Lodges are authorized to adopt a law permitting their Subordinates to immediately retake bal- lots for candidates for membership where black balls appear, in order to verify the fact that black balls may not have been cast by error. A Grand Lodge has the right to provide that where three black balls appear in balloting for a candidate, one or more additional ballots shall be taken. (S. J. 13147, 13193, 15176, 15534, 15584; S. J. 3836, 3847; but see §351 infra.) A ballot may be retaken under the following cir- cumstances: (L) When a ballot is had, if the Noble Grand has any reason to suspect error or mistake, he may, before declaring the result, state that he fears there is error, and order the vote taken again; but when the result is once declared, the ballot may not be again held unless error or fraud is charged on the ballot. (2.) In case error or fraud is charged on the ballot on a proposition for membership, which may have effected the result, the ballot may be declared void, and a new ballot ordered by vote of the Lodge, if no member en- titled to vote has left the room since the first ballot was taken; otherwise, the ballot being declared void, the propo- sition shall be recommitted to an Investigating Com- mittee and await their report at a subsequent meeting. (T-1732; J. 1856, p. 20, 126; S. J. 7854, 7883.) (3.) When all who have cast black balls against an applicant for membership voluntarily make a motion for reconsideration of the ballot, the same may be recon- R. L. Ill, §7. 66 sidered, and in such case the votes cast on the recon- sideration shall be taken by ball ballots, and if the balls cast shall be in favor of it, the reconsideration shall be had; whereupon the application shall lie over until the succeeding meeting, when another ballot shall be had with ball ballot, and if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant, he shall thereby be elected, but if one or more black balls appear in either ballot, the applicant shall be rejected, and in no case shall a reconsideration be had, except upon the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and never more than one re- consideration in the same case shall be allowed. Pro- vided, always that such reconsideration shall be had within four meeting nights next succeeding the rejection. (S. J. 4365, 4402, 4070, 4187, 4201, 2773, 2792, 2827, 9806, 9820, 11104, 11368, 11396.) 341. If a person has been elected through fraud or error, which may have affected the result, a majority of the Lodge can, previous to the applicant's initiation, order a new ballot. After initiation, if the applicant is innocent of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been con- fined to the Lodge, he shall be protected in his member- ship as though legally elected. If he has been guilty of fraud, he may be tried therefor and expelled. (S. J. 8108, 8178, 2146, 2177; see §356 infra.) 342. In case illegal ballots be cast upon ballot for membership in a Lodge (such illegality being that mem- bers voted upon such application who were disqualified by the By-Laws) such ballot may, if unfavorable, be de- clared void by the presiding officer, and a new ballot be immediately had. (S. J. 5193, 5244; see §354 infra). 343. A ballot by which a candidate was rejected may not be declared null and void on account of errors com- mitted by several members in voting. The proper course in such case, if the error or errors be discovered before the result is declared, is to spread a new ballot. (S. J. 5852, 5936, 8078, 8174.) 344. When a balloting has been declared null and void, the proposition, together with the report thereon of the Committee of Investigation, and action of the Lodge receiving such report and ordering a balloting, would still be before the Lodge, and nothing would re- 67 R. L. Ill, §7. main to be done except to order a new ballot. (S. J. 2808, 2830.) 345. In all cases where a candidate for membership in a Lodge has been elected, but subsequent to his elec- tion and prior to his initiation, the Lodge shall become satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be competent for the Lodge to annul such election and declare it void by a majority of two-thirds of the members present. (S. J. 2310, 2346.) 346. Under this decision the Lodge may annul the election of one who is found to be affected with disease so as to be a burden to the Lodge; or of one who, after election, is disabled by accident so as to become in- capacitated for business, or unsuitable by loss of sight, hearing, speech, limb or member. The initiation can be postponed from time to time, at discretion, and finally annulled. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515; J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623; S. J. 2147, 2177.) 347. The Lodge, and not the Noble Grand, has the power of determining the time of an initiation, and can postpone it at pleasure; and should anything occur after the ballot and before the initiation, which can operate as a reason why the applicant shall not be admitted, the initiation need not take place. But this power of a Lodge is not to be used arbitrarily, with a view of altogether preventing the initiation, except when the election is an- nulled. Candidates may always be initiated upon the night of their election. (J. 1857, p. 151; W-421, 422; J. I, p. 291; J. Ill, p. 484, 515, 517.) 348. It is not competent for a Grand Lodge to legal- ize the initiations made by a Lodge during the period of its expulsion or suspension; but an illegal admission by card, where the applicant is himself partner with the Lodge in the wrong, may be set aside; he gains no right to membership by his fraud, and is not released from his obligation of secrecy by the annulment of the admission. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513, 10713, 10951, 11005.) 349. A person is not a member by virtue of his election merely; initiation or introduction by the Com- mittee and signing of the Constitution, and a pledge to support the Constitution and the By-Laws are necessary to consummate membership. If the candidate cannot R. L. Ill, §7. 68 sign his name, he must make his mark and have it wit- nessed. A person admitted, but failing to sign the Con- stitution, yet acting for some considerable time as a member, must be considered a member; and if dropped, he cannot claim his payment back, and to regain mem- bership, he must be regularly reinstated. (J. I, p. 254; J. 1856, p. 24, 126; J. V, p. 138, 202, 230, 14, 91.) 350. A candidate for membership in the Order w'ho has been elected in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be initiated in a Lodge where he may have a temporary residence upon the request of the Lodge electing him, but all initiations must take p'lace in the Lodge in which the applicant is elected. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3842.) It is the duty of the Noble Grand to supervise all ball ballots and declare the result. Grand Jurisdictions surbordinate to the S. G. L. may authorize its Subordin- ates to enact By-Laws that the Vice Grand may assist in the examination of the ballot and make known the result of his examination so far as to state whether the ballot is favorable or unfavorable. The whole matter is left to local legislation, except that the Noble Grand alone has the prerogative of deciding the result of a ballot. (T-1779; S. J. 10094, 10173.) So, too, the Grand Lodge may provide that the Noble Grand must pass the ballot box to his Right and Left Supporters for inspec- tion before he announces the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 351. A rule providing that if only one black ball appears, the balloting shall be deferred until the next regular meeting, when the ballot shall be again taken, is contrary to law. (S. J. 9855, 10148, 10188; but see §340 supra.) 352. No form or ceremony for introduction of a member elected on deposit of card has been adopted in this State, but the member is to be introduced by a Com- mittee. The following form is suggested: After examination in the passwords and work by the Noble Grand, or by a Committee under his order, the Committee conducts him to the Lodge like a visitor, and its leading member says: "Noble Grand, I have the pleasure of introducing to you and to the Lodge, as one of our number from this 69 R. L. Ill, §7. time, Brother _ , whom the brethren have elected a member of this Lodge upon de- posit of card." The Noble Grand calls up, rises and says: "Brother , in the name of this Lodge, I welcome you as henceforth a member of Lodge, No The confidence of the brethren have given you admission, and we trust that your membership with us will prove mutually pleasant and profitable. The Committee will conduct Brother „ .-. to the Secretary to sign the Constitution, after which he will be seated as one of us." (T-1745.) 353. When one applies for membership on deposit of card, and is elected and signs the Constitution, his card should remain in the Lodge, but if the elected fails to appear and sign the Constitution, he may demand the return of his card, because until he signs the Constitu- tion, he is not a member of the Lodge, except in cases when the Lodge neglects its own law about signature and receives the brother as a member, and he attends and acts as a member, thus creating a virtual member- ship. (S. J. 4860, 4894, 7464, 7465, 7506, 7509, 7510.) 354. The Noble Grand has no power or control over a ballot on a petition for membership at a meeting sub- sequent to the one at which the ballot was had. (J. 1897, p. 204.) 355. Where the result of a ballot on a petition for membership has been announced, a second ballot cannot be taken except for fraud or mistake. (J. 1898, p. 122.) 356. Where a candidate for membership has been illegally elected and afterwards initiated, the illegality of the election will not invalidate the initiation, but where there is doubt as to the legality of such election, the Lodge should defer action until such time as the law can be fully and rightfully determined. (J. 1895, p. 87, see §341, siqyra). 357. In balloting it is permissible for the box to be passed to the chairs of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand, but to no other officers. (S. J. XXI, p. 533, 752, 820.) 358. A clause in a Lodge Constitution requiring one who cast a black ball to "communicate in writing to the R. L. Ill, §8. 70 Noble Grand his reasons for so doing," is illegal. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 359. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, RECEIPT OF. — Sec. 8. — A proposition for mem- bership may be received at a regular meeting only ; and by unanimous consent of the Lodge the same may be received, reported upon, and the applicant balloted for and admitted to membership on one and the same evening. (Sec. 9 of J. 1895, p. 201.) 360. Under the general law, and in the absence of local legislation governing such cases, a dispensation from the Grand Master is necessary to permit a Rebekah Lodge to elect an applicant at the same meeting when the ap- plication is received. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 284, 314.) 361. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, WITHDRAWAL OF. — Sec. 9. — A proposition for membership may be withdrawn without the con- sent of the Lodge, at any time before the committee shall have reported thereon, but not subsequently. The admission fee shall be returned if the applica- tion is refused or withdrawn ; but if the candidate shall be elected and fail to appear for admission within three months (except for cause adjudged sufficient) the election shall be void, and the deposit forfeited to the Lodge. (Sec. 10 of J. 1895, p. 202.) 362. When an application for membership is re- ceived by a Lodge and referred to a Committee, it can be withdrawn before the report of the Committee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786, 12237, 12287.) 363. The name of a candidate for initiation and membership can be withdrawn before the report of the Committee is read, but not subsequently. It is too late if the report has been recommitted. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316, 5920, 5950.) 364. Where a Committee, upon an application for membership returns the application to the Lodge without making any report, having held it a week, the Constitu- 71 R. L. Ill, §10. tion containing tlie usual provision allowing an applica- tion to be withdrawn at any time before the report of the Committee, and the reasons for not reporting appear in oral statements, upon which a question is raised, the proposer can withdraw the application without having those reasons appear upon the records. (S. J. 14688, 14948, 15019.) 365. If a proposition has been withdrawn, it cannot be reinstated to occupy the same place in the proceed- ings; it can get in again only by being again presented and taking the regular course. (J. VI, p. 33, 114, 116.) 366. A Lodge may receive an application from, but cannot initiate a candidate under age. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 367. REJECTED APPLICATION, WHEN RENEWED.— Sec. 10.— No petition shall be re- ceived from any rejected applicant unless the period of six months has intervened since the date when such applicant was last rejected. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845; J. 1907, p. 386, 424, 425.) 368. If a candidate is blackballed by a Lodge that has no legal right to receive and act upon his application, he, being ignorant of the fact, need not wait six months before applying for membership in the proper Lodge, and the proper Lodge has a right to receive and act upon his application, the former action being illegal, null and void. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 369. The Rebekah Code provides that no petition shall be received from any rejected applicant unless a period of six months has intervened between such ap- plications. (Rebekah Code, Section 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845; Id. White's Digest 1895, p. 345.) A brother whose application for membership in a Rebekah Lodge has been rejected, cannot apply for membership in another Rebekah Lodge until six months' time has elapsed since the first application. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) By general law it is held that one applying for admission by the deposit of a visiting card is an applicant or can- didate, and is, in the absence of a local law making a distinction between applicants for initiation and those R. L. Ill, §11. 72 applying for membership by card, subject to the rules regulating the application of candidates for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394.) 370. DEGREE, WHERE CONFERRED.— Sec. 11. — A person elected to membership in a Rebekah Lodge must receive the degree in the Lodge in which such person was elected. The right and duty of conferring this degree cannot be trans- ferred to another and different Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304; Sec. 9, Rebekah Code.) 371. The Rebekah Degree is now recognized as a regular Degree to be conferred in a regularly chartered Rebekah Lodge, and is now in the same position as the other Degrees of the Order, which cannot be revoked by a mere majority of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14886, 15006, 15071.) 372. A Rebekah Lodge is an entirely independent organization from that of the Subordinate Lodge. It is auxiliary to the Subordinate Lodge only by reason of being engaged in kindred work, and being a division of the same Order of Odd Fellows, but in its government and chartered existence it is independent of, and not auxiliary to, the Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 373. A person elected to membership in a Rebekah Lodge must have the Degree conferred upon him in the Lodge in which he was elected. The right and duty of conferring this Degree, which is equivalent to initiation, cannot be transferred to another and different Lodge. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076.) One Rebekah Lodge cannot authorize another to confer the Degree upon a person elected to membership in the first named Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) It is a violation of law to initiate in a Rebekah Lodge persons known to be residents of a jurisdiction other than the one where they are initiated. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 988, 1004.) 374. BROTHERS' QUALIFICATIONS— Sec. 12. — In the case of brothers, membership in this Lodge is dependent on continuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge; except that if a brother shall I 73 R. L. IV, §1. take a withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his Rebekah Lodge shall not be afifected thereby for one year from the date of said withdrawal card, if during that time he shall keep his dues paid up in the Rebekah Lodge. And if he shall, during said year, become a member of another Lodge, by de- posit of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected by the taking of the card. (Section 13 of 1895, p. 202 as amended J. 1896, p. 306; See Sec. 10, Rebekah Code.) 375. DEGREE ON WHOM CONFERRED.— Sec. 13. — This Lodge shall confer the degTce of Rebekah on regularly elected, qualified applicants, and none others, as provided in this Constitution. (Sec. 14 of J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 9.) ARTICLE IV.— OFFICERS. 376. ELECTIVE AND APPOINTIVE ENU- MERATED.— Section 1— The officers of this Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a Vice Grand, a Secretary, a Financial Secretary (if necessary) and a Treasurer, who shall be elected by the Lodge; a Warden, Conductor, an Inside Guardian, an Outside Guar- dian, Right and Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, and a Chaplain, who shall be appointed by the Noble Grand ; and Right and Left Supporters of the Vice Grand, who shall be appointed by the Vice Grand. (J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 11.) 377. Where a Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge has two Secretaries, the official titles are Recording and Fi- nancial Secretary. (S. J. XIX, p. 949, 963.) 378. The officers of the Lodge have -xright to their respective positions upon the Staff in the regular Lodge work, and cannot be deprived of that right except by R. L. IV, §1. 74 their consent. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) 379. Where it is necessary to count the nights when absent from sickness, in order to entitle to honors as Past Noble Grand, the minutes of the Lodge should show- that such absence has been excused by the Lodge. The certificate of the Secretary, merely, is not sufficient. And where sickness that has been excused does not appear of record on the minutes, the Lodge should take appro- priate action authorizing the certificate of the Secretary. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 380. A sister is entitled to the honors and rank of Past Noble Grand, if the nights actually served as Noble Grand, added to the nights when excused for sickness and the nights when the government prohibited meetings because of the prevalence of an epidemic, would together make a majority of the meetings nights of the term. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 38L The Noble Grand becomes a Past Noble Grand upon the expiration of her term of office, regardless of whether she is re-elected to the same office or not. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 382. The Noble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge is not entitled to a Past Noble Grand's certificate, even though she served a majority of the nights in the term, if her Lodge becomes defunct before the end of the term. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 383. At the institution of a Rebekah Lodge, and during the first term of such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good standing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 867, 884.) 384. An Officer in a Staff must be one qualified to fill the same office in regular Lodge work. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 385. A Staff may not give an Exhibition Drill in Staff robes in public, nor have photographs taken in such robes. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294; S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 386. The ratik of Past Noble Grand is attained after service of a regular term in the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 2132, 2174.) 75 R. L. IV, §1. 387. The Junior Past Noble Grand is not an Officer, but can be elected or appointed to office in the Lodge during the time she occupies the Past Noble Grand's chair, or she may be elected Delegate to the Assembly. (S. J. IZn, 7472, 12569, 12648, 12649.) 388. When a Noble Grand is re-elected and rein- stalled in that office the Junior Past Noble Grand of the last term is the proper one to officiate as sitting Past Noble Grand. (J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 389. The acting Noble Grand has a right to call special meetings of the Lodge, and no one else has that right. The By-Laws of a Lodge may require the Noble Grand to convene special meetings under certain circum- stances, but her original powers are not thereby infringed. But if the Noble Grand be absent from home or in- capacitated from acting, and there should be an emer- gency, the Vice Grand may then act in her place; further than this there is no legal provision. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200; see §130 to 133 supra.) 390. A Lodge cannot dictate words to be used by the Noble Grand upon any occasion. (J. IV, p. 467.) 391. There is no law preventing the Noble Grand from delivering the Past Noble Grand's charge to ini- tiates, although the charge should be given by a Past Noble Grand if present. (S. J. 1895, 1952.) 392. A Noble Grand or Vice Grand of any Lodge, Subordinate or Rebekah, is not obliged to surrender his chair to a team in conferring degrees, although these Officers should allow it to be done, unless they are cap- able of doing it in a creditable manner themselves. (S. J. 10737, 10951, 11005.) 393. No person can officiate as Noble Grand or Vice Grand unless he has taken the obligation of the office, except in certain cases provided for in the Ritual. A Supporter, unless he is a Past Grand or Past Vice Grand, cannot administer the O. B. N. (J. I, p. 119, 146, 147, 293.) 394. Fines may be imposed by the Noble Grand upon Officers or members for absence or failure to do duty, but the opportunity must first be given to the Officer or member to offer excuse in bar or mitigation of the alleged R. L. IV, §1. 16 ofifense, upon which excuse the Lodge must pass and decide sufficient or insufficient. If the Lodge decides the excuse sufficient, no fine shall be imposed, otherwise a fine shall be imposed and shall be subject to appeal. The word of a brother must be taken as true in offering an excuse, but he may be tried and punished for a false statement. (J. IX, p. 881, 1017.) A motion to remit the fine when no excuse is offered, is not in order. (J. V, p. 25, 79.) 395. A fine may not be assessed against an Officer whose non-attendance is shown to be caused by absence from home or by sickness, nor against one for being in arrears for dues. (T-1972.) 396. Nor may an Officer nor Committeeman be fined for neglect of duty, unless the fine be authorized by law. (J. V, p. 675, 751.) 397. Nor may one be fined for refusal to accept office or a place on a Committee, nor may a fine be im- posed for the absence of any one but an Officer from a Lodge room. (J. VI, p. 781, 576, 580; J. Ill, p. 189.) 398. A majority vote grants an excuse, unless the By-Laws provide otherwise. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 399. It is the duty of Officers to be present at the hour of meeting; absence at that time, without excuse, is neglect of duty, and renders them liable to fine if there is a By-Law to that effect; coming in after roll-call does not free them from this liability. (J. V, p. 306, 385, 392; J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 400. It is the duty of Officers to be present at the opening of the Lodge, but should they come late, it should be shown in the records when they enter and assume their respective chairs, and the roll-call book should show them late or tardy. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 401. A Lodge may, in its discretion, excuse an Offi- cer or member for absence (as from Lodge meeting or a funeral) when such absence is shown to arise from his holding an official position in his church or Sunday School, and his attendance there. But the Lodge may displace him from the office if his absence bring him under the rule of Article VI, Sec. 5 of the Rebekah Constitution, not as a penalty on him, but for the benefit n R. L. IV, §1. of the Lodge, which is entitled to Officers that will at- tend. (J. V, p. 663; J. VI, p. 242, 328, 344, 370, 371.) 402. When a brother who resides out of town or at a distance from a Lodge room accepts office, he may not claim exemption from fine for absence when at home, upon the plea of "absence from town." (J. Ill, p. 159, 193, 200.) 403. An officer of any Lodge is liable to a fine or other punishment for absence or neglect of duty, even after the expiration of the term for which he was elected or appointed, until his successor has been appointed and installed, provided the By-Laws inflict a penalty for ab- sence or neglect of duty. (J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200.) 404. Official niisconduct may be punished by re- moval from office or by fine, but not by other penalties. But official misconduct associated with any other miscon- duct may be otherwise punished. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 405. The suspension of an officer for cause as a penalty, whether for a long or a short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7771, 7840.) 406. The holding of a visiting card is no excuse or justification for the absence of an officer of a Lodge. A brother in possession of a traveling or visiting card is not thereby deprived of holding office, or of his rights as a member of the Lodge. (S. J. 2758, 2782.) 407. To be a legal excuse for absence the illness must be personal to the member, not among his family. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 408. The Sovereign Grand Lodge having defined the term "sickness" as a cause of excuse for official absence, it is not within the province of a State Grand Lodge to set aside such interpretation, or to place a different inter- pretation upon said word when used for such purpose. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 409. It is the duty of a Lodge to furnish its officers with jewels and regalia of their rank and station. (S. J. 1290.) 410. When a Subordinate Body fails to hold meet- ings for a majority of the nights during the term, the officers thereof are not entitled to honors. (S. J. XIX, p. 44, 365, 394.) R. L. IV, §1. 78 411. The officers of Lodges, where meetings are for- bidden by government quarantined for the major part of a term, are entitled to the honors of the office if they are present at the meeting. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 412. A Junior Past Noble Grand is not an officer of a Lodge, and cannot be fined as an "absent officer." (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 413. A brother cannot be installed into and hold, at the same time, more than one of the offices of the Lodge provided for in the ritual and general law. However, in jurisdictions where the local law does not inhibit, Lodges may provide by By-Law that the duties of the offices of Recording and Financial Secretary shall be combined into one office of Secretary. (S. J. XXI, p. 394, 426.) 414. The officers of a Lodge have duties and powers as prescribed by the charge-books of the Order and the laws of the Grand Lodge under which they exist. The Noble Grand and Vice Grand are entitled to the Rebekah A. P. W. and to superintend the examination of visitors. (Digest 1847, p. 49; B-1326.) 415. The executive officers of a Lodge are the Noble Grand and Secretary. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281; See § 440 infra.) 416. A member cannot hold the two offices of Re- cording Secretary and Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate, as the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 417. A Lodge is responsible for the mistakes of its officers, and a member should not be allowed to suffer therefor. But if the correction of an error of its officers will work a wrong, a Lodge may not take advantage of its own mistakes. And if the act of the officers be in its nature illegal (as the issue of a card without vote of the Lodge) the Lodge cannot legalize it; it remains void. (W-202; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 418. Officers may be removed from office only in accordance with the laws of the Grand Lodge. (J. I, p. 146.) 419. All members of the Order are in duty bound, while in their Lodge, to be governed by the well-known usages of the Order, and in case of their refusal, it is 79 R. L. IV, §1. proper to prefer charges against them for conduct un- becoming an Odd Fellow. No member can claim in- dulgence on account of his ofificial position in the Order. (S. J. 4241, 4414, 4430.) 420. An ofificer of a Lodge cannot fill his station by proxy, even with the consent of the Lodge, nor accept an office with any conditions or reservations, nor escape fine for absence by providing a substitute. (J. L P- 174, 283; J. 1855, p. 85.) 42L It is not perinissible for Lodges to have various cards of the work printed on slips to give the officers op- portunity to learn them. (J. VII, p. 70, 87.) 422. The performance of the duties of the Chaplain may not be required by the infliction of penalties. (S. J. 1Z12, 7472.) 423. Service for a regular term as Chaplain shall make such officer eligible for election to the office of Vice Grand. (S. J. 14169.) 424. The law of 1894, making the Chaplain a qualify- ing office for Vice Grand, is not retroactive, and applies only to those who shall serve in that office after its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 425. A Lodge may not emplo}' a physician to attend members in good standing and pay a certain sum per member per year out of the general fund, unless author- ized by local law. (S. J. 15003, 15071, 15087.) But in case of an epidemic of a contagious disease, a Sub- ordinate Lodge may alone, or in conjunction with an Encampment, hire physicians to attend such Odd Fellows and their families as may be taken sick during the preva- lence of such epidemic disease. (S. J. 15455, 15529, 15583.) 426. A Lodge may not appoint a Degree Master or physician to the Lodge as an officer, or an Outside Guar- dian, who is not a member of the Lodge. (S. J. 7820, 7867.) 427. A Room Warden or Steward may be appointed by the Lodge, or under its order, but he is not an officer and is not finable as such. (J. 1856, p. 182; W-225.) 428. Where the Lodge has chosen a brother to act as Steward it may not require the Noble Grand to ap- point him as Outside Guardian. (W-229; T-1070.) R. L. IV, §2. 80 429. All vacancies are filled in the manner of the original selection, and at regular meetings of the Lodge. (J. 1856, p. 196.) 430. The holding of office does not deprive members of any of their rights and privileges in the Lodge, such as the right of debate, of vote, etc. A Grand Master may take part in the proceedings of his Lodge, and vote for oflficers, membership and all motions. A member acting as Grand Officer at an installation may vote at any election held by the installing officer if duly qualified. (S. J. 1503, 1513, 4843, 4870.) 43L The Outside Guardian and Warden may be paid for their services at the discretion of the Lodge. A Lodge may pay a Secretary a salary besides, or including, the amount of his dues; but the allowance of salary may not be retrospective, and must be fixed before he is elected. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. IV, p. 378, 434, 465; See § 470 infra.) 432. An officer who is paid is entitled to the propor- tion of his salary for the length of time he serves. Upon resigning, his successor is not entitled to compensation for the entire term, but only for such time as he acts. (S. J. 2268, 2328.) 433. NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 2.— It shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to pre- side in the Lodge, and enforce a due observance of the Constitution and Laws ; to see that all the ofificers of the Lodge and members of committees perform their respective duties ; to appoint all offi- cers except the Supporters of the Vice Grand ; to ap- point a majority of all committees not otherwise provided for; to give the casting vote only on all matters or question before the Lodge, except that the Noble Grand shall be entitled to vote in all ballots. The Noble Grand shall inspect and an- nounce the result of all votes of the Lodge, have charge of the charter, which must always be in the Lodge room while the Lodge is in session ; draw upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been 81 R. L. IV, §2. voted by the Lodge, and none other ; shall convene special sessions as directed in Article I, Section 3, of this Constitution, and perform such other duties as appertain to that office. The Noble Grand shall not make or second any motion, nor take part in any debate while in the chair. (J. 1895, p. 202.) 434. The Noble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge can, in case of the absence of any of the regular officers, and before assuming the chair or clothing herself in appro- priate regalia, request members present to take the places of such absent officers to aid in the introduction of a little floor work at the entrance of the officers in a body- to assume their stations before the Lodge is called to order for the opening ceremony: Provided, that if the officer arrives before the procession enters, she cannot be excluded from the same, or if the procession has en- tered and reached the chairs, an officer then arriving can- not be displaced in her proper chair by such invited sub- stitute. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 435. No one but the acting Noble Grand may draw- on the Treasurer for funds. She has no power or control of the funds of the Lodge, but what is expressly given in the Constitution and By-Laws. She cannot hold the office of Treasurer. (J. 1856, p. 177; J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 200, 420, 443.) 436. The Noble Grand who is to be excused for ab- sence, should make her excuses to the Lodge, and the Vice Grand should state any question arising thereon. (J. IV, p. 53.) 437. A Noble Grand has no right to refuse to put any legitimate question before the Lodge. Her differing from the Lodge has nothing to do with the matter. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 438. The limitation in the Constitution that the Noble Grand shall give the casting vote only, refers to questions of policy before the Lodge. She may join in debate by leaving the chair. (J. I, p. 251, 252; J. IH, p 421, 443.) 439. The Noble Grand is the proper custodian of the Ritual, and all other books containing or relating to R. L. IV. §2. 82 the secret work of the Order, and may entrust them to his subordinate officers for the purpose of qualifying while in the Lodge room; but it is unlawful to take these books from the room. The laws prohibit the writing of any part of the work. The Noble Grand holds the books, etc., in her possession until her successor is installed. (Ritual, p. 56; S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 440. The Xoble Grand is an executive officer, and the Vice Grand may be, as in case of the absence of the Xoble Grand. (S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396; See § 415 supra.) 441. A Xoble Grand has a right to invite a Past Noble Grand to occupy the chair during initiation. (S. J. 3540.) 442. The term "temporary absence" must be taken to mean the absence of the Noble Grand from his chair merely, while he still remains in the Lodge room or ante-room, which, under the law, constitutes a component part of the Lodge room. Whenever the X'^oble Grand leaves the Lodge, then the duty of occupying his chair devolves upon the Vice Grand. (S. J. 8092, 8177; See § 450, 462 infra). 443. The Xoble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge is au- thorized to instruct the Vice Grand to communicate the annual password to a member visiting from another juris- diction after being examined in the ante-room and found in possession of the proper credentials and entitled to ad- mission. fS. J. XXin, p. 245, 300, 309.) 444. The action of a Lodge is not illegal when a Past Xoble Grand is called to preside by the Noble Grand, she (the Noble Grand) remaining in the Lodge room, there being no objection made at the time, nor during the occupancy of the chair by the Past Noble Grand. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 445. The Noble Grand appoints all appointive offi- cers, except Supporters of the Vice Grand. (Digest 1847, p. 49; S. J. 1887, 1949.) 445. When a member was elected Noble Grand at the first meeting night of a term (at which meeting the officers-elect for the ensuing term should have been in- stalled) to fill a vacancy occurring at the last meeting night of the prior term, and served until the second meet- 83 R. L. IV, §3. ing night of the new term. Held, that he did not serve until the end of any term, and therefore did not become entitled to the Past Grand's Degree. (S. J. XX, p. 533, 958, 970; See § SSMnfra.) 447. A Noble Grand has no legal right to count in the affirmative those members who fail to vote. Each member must cast his vote, unless excused by the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 65; Rules of Order No. 8.) 448. A Past Grand, who is also the District Deputy Grand Master for his Lodge, is not thereby disqualified to serve as Noble Grand in the absence of both that officer and the Vice Grand. (S. J. XXL P- 24, 284, 314.) 449. It is lawful for the acting Noble Grand to fill a vacancy in an appointive office occurring while she is in the chair. (S. J. XXI, P- 31, 284, 314; See § 458 infra.) 450. When both the Noble Grand and Vice Grand are absent, any Past Noble Grand may preside, as de- termined by a majority of the members present, and not by virtue of any By-Law regulation, and may perform the duties of Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (W-289; T-1142.) 45L The appointive officers of a Lodge are ap- pointed by the Noble Grand, except Supporters of the Vice Grand, who are to be appointed by that officer. (S. J. 1887, 1949.) 452. VICE GRAND, DUTIES. — Sec. 3. — The Vice Grand shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the Lodge, and shall appoint her (or his) own Supporters and the minority of all com- mittees not otherwise provided for. The Vice Grand shall have special charge of the inner door, and perform all duties appertaining to said office of Vice Grand, and in the absence of the Noble Grand, shall preside and perform the duties of that office. (J. 1895, p. 203.) 453. When the Vice Grand of a Lodge is authorized to appoint her own Supporters, the Noble Grand cannot prevent installation on the ground that they are not ac- ceptable to her. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 454. In the absence of the Noble Grand it is not only the right, but the duty of the Vice Grand to take R. L. IV, §3. 84 the place of a superior officer and perform all the duties, except that the Vice Grand must not deliver the Past Noble Grand's charge. (S. J. 1068.) 455. It is the duty of the Vice Grand while occupy- ing the chair of the Noble Grand to wear the regalia of the office. (S. J. 1475, 1511.) 456. The Noble Grand, when present in the meeting of her Lodge, must preside. Neither the Noble Grand nor the Vice Grand, acting as Noble Grand, has the power to waive his right and place a Past Grand in the Noble Grand's chair, during the presence in the Lodge room of either the Noble Grand or Vice Grand. This decision is not to be construed as applicable to a tempo- rary absence of those officers during a portion of a Lodge meeting, in which case the chair must be filled as provided in the ritual. (S. J. 2676; See § 449, 450 supra, § 468, 500 infra.) 457. The Past Grand's charge cannot be delivered by the Vice Grand unless the Vice Grand delivering the charge be also a Past Noble Grand. (S. J. 9416, 9464.) 458. The Vice Grand, in the absence of the Noble Grand, performs all her duties, including the conferring of the Degree. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) She should perform all the duties devolving upon the Noble Grand required to be performed at that time. The immediate filling of a vacancy in an appointive office, during a tem- porary absence of the Noble Grand, might not be neces- sary, and would not, therefore, devolve upon the Vice Grand unless the Lodge so instructed her. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671; See § 449 supra) 459. During the absence of the Noble Grand from the Lodge room, the Vice Grand must take the place of such superior officer and discharge the duties of the executive office; she may assign a properly qualified member to act during the conferring of the Degree, but she possesses the unquestionable right to act as Noble Grand during the absence of that officer, whether at a regular, special or called meeting of the Lodge, and she cannot be deprived of such privilege, which, in fact, is a duty under the law. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281.) 460. If the Noble Grand be absent from home or incapacitated from acting, and there should be an emer- 85 R. L. IV, §3. gency, the Vice Grand has the same powers relative to the convening of special meetings as the Noble Grand would have if present or capable of acting. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162.) 461. The Vice Grand, when acting as Noble Grand, may confer Degrees. If she observes any breach of order or decorum which has escaped the notice of the Noble Grand, it is her right and duty to attend to it, using her gavel for the purpose. (J. I, p. 302; J. V, p. 12, 90, 91.) 462. As to the qualifications for the office of Vice Grand, there is no difference between an elective and ap- pointive officer. Either must have served one full term in order to be eligible. (S. J. 9858, 10105, 10176, 10251, 10487, 10511.) 463. The law does not require any service as Secre- tary as a qualification for Vice Grand. Any local require- ment of that character is invalid. (S. J. 10145, 10186.) 464. A member who has held the office of Financial Secretary for six months, serving a majority of the nights, is eligible to the office of Vice Grand. (J. VI, p. 137.) 465. In the absence of the Vice Grand and all Past Noble Grands the Noble Grand must appoint a member to fill that chair. In case of the absence of the Vice Grand and all Past Grands and Past Vice Grands during an initiation, the Noble Grand must act as Vice Grand, also as Past Noble Grand. (J. 1856, p. 109, 127, 128; J. I, p. 119; J. VI, p. 706.) 466. The Vice Grand of one Lodge is not qualified to open another Lodge, even if all the qualified members of that Lodge are absent. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 467. A Third Degree member who has never filled an office may not be appointed to act as Vice Grand when a Past Noble Grand is present. (S. J. 10105, 10176.) 468. In the absence of the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand assumes her station and duties, but the meeting would not be illegal if she invited a Past Noble Grand to take the Noble Grand's place. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 469. When the Noble Grand-elect is absent at in- stallation, and is excused, the new Vice Grand, not the old Noble Grand, takes the Noble Grand's chair, and as- R. L. IV, §4. 86 sumes all her duties. She may appoint the appointive officers, but this is a right to be exercised with caution and wise discretion. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 470. SECRETARY, DUTIES.— Sec. 4.— The Secretary shall keep accurate minutes of the proceedings of the Lodge ; write all communica- tions fill up all certificates and cards; issue all summonses or notices required ; attest to all moneys ordered paid at regular meetings, and none other; and perform such other duties appertaining to the office as may be required by the Lodge, and shall receive such compensation as the Lodge shall have fixed prior to installation. The Secretary shall make out at the end of the term the semi-annual report as required by Ar- ticle Xn, Section 2, of this Constitution. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of each Rebekah Lodge to furnish to the Secretary of each Subordinate Lodge to which any member of said Lodge be- longs a list of the members of said Subordinate Lodge who are also members of said Rebekah Lodge, and thereafter to notify the Secretary of the proper Subordinate Lodge when any brother shall become a member of said Rebekah Lodge. The Secretary shall also, at the close of the term, make out a report for the Lodge, showing fully its work and condition during the term ; shall perform the duties of Financial Secretary, and shall give bond in the same manner as hereinafter pre- scribed for the Financial Secretary, if none be chosen ; and shall also keep a list of all warrants drawn on the Treasurer, recording the date, amount, and the name of the person in Avhose favor drawn ; and if the warrant be payable from any special fund, that fact shall appear both on the warrant 87 R. L. IV, §4. and in the list; and shall also keep a register of membership, enrolling the names of the members of the Lodge with date of proposal, initiation, sign- ing of the Constitution, upon admission by card, certificate, or reinstatement after expulsion ; also with date of resignation, withdrawal by card, death, suspension, reinstatement or expulsion, and shall also record the attainment of official rank. (J. 1907, p. 424, 425.) 471. Fines may be inflicted under the By-Laws, but not otherwise, on a Secretary who fails, when necessarily absent, to send or deliver his keys to the Noble Grand or Vice Grand, and on an installed appointed officer, if absent. (J. VI, p. 119:) 472. The Noble Grand may be elected Secretary for the term beginning upon the expiration of the term for which she was elected Noble Grand. If so elected and installed, she is relieved of the duty of giving the Past Noble Grand's charge at initiations. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 752, 820.) 473. When two Secretaries are employed their titles shall be "Recording Secretary" and "Financial Secretary," respectively. (S. J. XIX, p. 784, 949, 96Z:) 474. The Recording Secretary is a ministerial officer. A Lodge Deputy may act as Recording Secretary, but a Noble Grand or Vice Grand cannot. The Lodge Deputy may be installed as Recording Secretary by any Past Grand, or P. N. G. (S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396.) 475. In the absence of the Recording Secretary, the Secretary pro tempore is the proper officer to sign cards, letters, papers and documents of the meeting at which he is officiating, even though one or more of them may relate to himself. (S. J. 6986, 7055.) 476. The Recording Secretary is the custodian of the seal. It is to be used by him and him only, and not by the Financial Secretary. The Financial Secretary has no right to put the seal upon the notices of arrears, official certificates, or other documents which he issues. The seal may not be used unless ordered by the Lodge, or in accordance with the enactments of the Grand Lodge, or R. L. IV, §5. 88 in the legitimate business of the Lodge where the use of the seal is necessary. The Recording Secretary may affix the seal of the Lodge to any document which he is au- thorized or required to certify to by law, whether the document has been brought before the Lodge or not; but he may not use the seal of the Lodge in any other case without its special order. (S. J. 1318, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 6752, 6976, 7051; J. 1853, p. 49; J. IV, p. 198, 240, 242; J. V, p. 485, 553, 584; J. VI, p. 496, 552, 574, 623.) 477. It rests with the Lodge to determine whether and how the Secretary shall assist in the care of the sick. They are not required by the Constitution or by their charges to give notice to watchers, unless specially or- dered to do so by the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 478. It is the duty of the Recording Secretary of a Subordinate Lodge to furnish any Third Degree member in good standing with a certificate, certifying that he is a member of the Lodge in good standing, with the seal attached, to enable such member to make an application for membership to an Encampment or Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 10523, 10660.) 479. FINANCIAL SECRETARY, DUTIES. — Section 5. — The Financial Secretary (if any be had) shall be chosen annually at the election in December, and prior to the installation in office, shall give a joint and several bond to the Trustees of the Lodge, with two sureties, to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as may be prescribed by law ; such bond before being presented to the Lodge, must be approved by a majority of the Trustees. It shall be this officer's duty to keep just and true accounts between the Lodge and its members, pay over to the Treasurer immediately all moneys received, and to inform the Treasurer from time to time, and after the last pay- ment in each term, how much of the money paid in the treasury belongs to any special fund of the Lodge ; and shall notify in writing all members who are at any time in arrears for dues and assess- 89 R. L. IV. §5. ments accruing against him or her during the period of one full year (delivering the notice in person, if practicable, but if not, then mailing it to the mem- ber's last known address) and after the expiration of twenty days next succeeding the giving of such notice, if said member's account is not settled in whole or in part sufficient to reduce his or her ar- rears to an amount less than the dues and assess- ments accruing against him or her during the pe- riod of one full year, shall present the name of such member to the Lodge. The Financial Secretary, prior to the last meeting in March, June, Septem- ber and December, respectively, shall notify all members who are in arrears for one quarter's dues, and at the dlose of each semi-annual term shall make the Lodge a detailed report of the business of the office, and have the books written up for the Finance Committee, and meet said committee prior to the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to exhibit the books and papers, and to aid them in the examination thereof, and at the first regular meet- ing of the new term, present the report to the Lodge, with a statement of the balance of account of each unsuspended member; and shall make out the annual report to the Grand Lodge, as required by Article XH, Section 2, of this Constitution, and shall deliver it to the Secretary for record and for- warding to the Grand Lodge ; and shall receive such compensation as the Lodge shall have fixed prior to installation. (J. 1907, p. 386, Z^7, 425.) 480. Where upon an examination of a Lodge Secre- tary's books it is found that he is short twenty-five dollars and thirty-five cents ($25.35) in his accounts, and the evidence shows a willingness on his part to pay the debt when it was shown to him that he was short, and also that he did pay the debt in sixty days, he may not be R. L. IV, §5. 90 found guilty of embezzlement and expelled from the Or- der. (J. 1905, p. 146.) 481. When the office of Secretary is divided, the officer having charge of its finances and accounts is termed "Financial Secretary." (S. J. 15759, 16071, 16116.) 482. The former Financial Secretary's bond is as follows: KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that I, , as principal, and we, , as sureties, are held and firmly bound unto the Trustees of Lodge, No , of the Inde- pendent Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of dollars, for the payment of which well and truly to be made to the said Trustees of Lodge No , as aforesaid, bind ourselves, our heirs, executors and ad- ministrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents. Sealed with our seals, and dated this day of , 190 Whereas, the said , has been elected Financial Secretary of the said Lodge, No , for the term commencing on the first day of January, 190...., and ending on the thirty-first day of December following, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified. Now, therefore, the condition of this obligation is such, that if the said , Financial Secretary, shall faithfully and honestly perform all the duties of the said office, as specified in the Con- stitution and By-Laws of said Lodge, No , and the laws of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, this obligation shall be void, otherwise it shall be in full force. (Seal) (Seal) (Seal) Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of. Recording Secretary of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. 91 R. L. IV, §5. This bond must be approved by the Lodge before the installation of ofificers with sureties required by law. If a Financial Secretary is re-elected, a new bond must be given. The Chairman of the Trustees is the proper cus- todian of this bond. (T-1152; See § 498 infra.) 483. When the Lodge bonds its officers with a Surety Company, it is not permitted to accept any form of bond other than the one prescribed by the Grand Lodge for that purpose. This form will be found in Section 499 infra. If no Surety Company can be found who will execute a bond on this form, it will be necessary to ac- cept a personal bond. (J. 1907, p. 47-53, both inclusive, 429.) 484. The Secretary should not pay money to a Treasurer who has not been legally installed with a valid bond, and in case of illegal installation, the Lodge should direct the Secretary how to make such ipayment. (J. IV, p. 10, 52, 53.) 485. Should a Financial Secretary become satisfied that a payment was made to him which he has omitted to enter, he has a right to enter such payment and give credit for the payment as of the date when it was ac- tually made. (J. IV, p. 9, 34, 52.) 486. It is unlawful for a Financial Secretary to give any receipt for dues, assessments or fines except the official certificates, and it is unlawful for any Lodge to permit him to do so. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 487. A Financial Secretary is required to send writ- ten notices of arrears at stated times; should he fail to do so, a Lodge may not take advantage of his neglect. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 488. Under the Constitution, the Financial Secretary informs the Treasurer from time to time, or at the close of the semi-annual term, how much of the funds belong to any special fund. Any error he may make may be corrected on proper report of the Finance Committee. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 489. Under Article IV, Section 5, of the Rebekah Constitution, it is the duty of the Financial Secretary, at the first meeting of each term, to make a written report, giving the balance of account of each member of the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) R. L. IV, §6. 92 490. TREASURER, DUTIES.— Sec. 6.— The Treasurer shall be elected annually at the elec- tion in December, and, prior to installation in office, shall give a joint and several bond to the Trustees of the Lodge, w^ith two sureties, to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as from time to time may be prescribed by the Lodge. Such bond, before being presented to the Lodge, must have been submitted to and approved by a majority of the Trustees. The Treasurer shall keep the funds, notes and securities of the Lodge, pay all the orders drawn on the Treasurer by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary, and none other; keep a full account of all moneys expended, and give the Lodge, at the first meeting of each month, a statement of its funds ; shall keep a sepa- rate account of any special fund instituted by the Lodge, and report to the Financial Secretary, at "or before the last meeting in each term, any money re- ceived as interest or dividends on any notes, securi- ties, or stocks held. The Treasurer shall make out for the Lodge, at the close of the term, a full report of receipts and disbursements, and have the books written up for the Finance Committee ; meet said committee prior to the first meeting in the next suc- ceeding term to exhibit the books, papers, securi- ties, bonds, funds, and other property belonging to the Lodge in possession of the Treasurer, and at the first regular meeting of the next term shall present the report to the Lodge. The Treasurer shall pay over and deliver up, when legally called upon, all moneys, books, bonds, papers, and other property in said officer's possession or control belonging to the Lodge, to her (or his) successor in office, or to such person as the Lodge may appoint to receive the same. (J. 1895, p. 204.) 93 R. L. IV, §6. 491. Where a defaulting Lodge Treasurer ofifers to turn over property to the Lodge to make good his short- age, the Lodge may refuse to receive it. He had no right to use or to invest the money, as it was a trust fund. He cannot discharge his obligation in any other way than to pay back the money. An attempt on the part of the Lodge to release such Treasurer from his defalcation is illegal and void. (J. 1896, p. ISO, 160; S. J. 9999, 10000, 10152.) 492. A brother cannot hold the two offices of Re- cording Secretary and Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate, as the case may be. (S. J. 1025S, 10487, 10511.) 493. Previous to his installation, the Treasurer must give bond as required by law, which must be presented and approved by the Lodge before installation. If a Treasurer be re-elected, a new bond must be given. A bond containing interlineations or erasures should not be approved. The chairman of the Trustees is the proper custodian of the bond. (T-1154.) 494. The Treasurer must receipt for all moneys, bonds, securities, documents and papers given into his hands by and through the hands of the Trustees. (J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623.) 495. He may refuse to pay an order which he knows to have been drawn by mistake or fraud until he can re- port the facts to the Lodge. (W-304; T-1163.) 496. He, and not the Trustees, is the proper cus- todian, not only of the funds, but of all notes, bonds (except official bonds) etc., belonging to the Lodge. (J. V, p. 13, 91.) 497. The form of the Treasurer's bond is as follows: KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that L , as principal, and we, , as sureties, are held and firmly bound unto the Trustees of Lodge, No , of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation duly organized and existing un- der the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of dollars, for the payment of which well R. L. IV, §6. 94 and trul}^ to be made to the said Trustees of Lodge, No , as afore- said, we bind ourselves, our heirs, executors and admin- istrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents. Sealed with our seals and dated this day of nineteen hundred Whereas, The said , has been elected Treasurer of the said Lodge, No , for the term commencing on the first day of January, 190 , and ending on the thirtj^-first day of December following, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified, by reason whereof divers sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property belonging to said Lodge No , will come into his hands. Now, therefore, the condition of the above obligation is such, tliat if the said , Treasurer, shall keep a regular and correct account of all moneys received by him as Treasurer, and pay out the same, or any portion thereof, upon the proper order of said Lodge No , and not otherwise; and shall safely keep, and upon the expiration of his term of oflfice, and whenever by said Lodge required, shall render unto said Lodge No a just and true account of all such sum or sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property as shall at any time have come into his hands, charge or possession, as Treasurer of said Lodge; and shall pay and deliver over to his successor in office upon demand of him, made by his successor, or by said Lodge No , all such balance of sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other prop- erty which shall at any time have come into his hands, possession or control, as Treasurer of said Lodge No , and if the said , Treasurer, shall not wrong said Lodge No to the value of anything, nor take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any illegal distribution of the funds or other property of said Lodge No , but shall, to the best of his ability endeavor to prevent any such perversion of Lodge property, and shall in all things well and truly, honestly and faithfully perform all and singular his duties as Treasurer of said Lodge No during his con- 95 R. L. IV, §6. tinuance in office, then the above obligation to be void; otherwise to remain in full force and virtue. (Seal) (Seal) (Seal) Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of, Recording Secretary of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. (T-1154.) 498. In case a Subordinate Lodge accepts a surety bond of its Treasurer or Financial Secretary, the form of the bond used must be first approved by the Grand Mas- ter or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1901, p. 32, 262, 288; J. 1902, p. 263.) 499. Where the Lodge bonds its officers with a Surety Company, the bond executed by the Company must be a bond in the following prescribed form, and no other: TREASURER'S BOND. KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, That I as principal, and we as sureties, are held and firmly bound unto the Trustees of Rehekah Lodge No of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation duly organized and existing under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of Dollars, for the payment of which, well and truly to he made to said Trustees of Rehekah Lodge No as aforesaid, xoe hind ourselves, our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents. Sealed with our seals and doted this day of nineteen hundred WHEREAS, the said (hereinafter called Principal) has been elected Treasurer of the said Rebekah Lodge, No , for the term commencing on the first day of January, 190 , and ending on the thirty-first day of December, following, and until his successor shall be R. L. IV, §6. 96 duly elected and qualified, by reason whereof divers sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property belonging to said Rebekah Lodge, No , will come into his hands, control or possession. Now, therefore, the condition of the above obligation is such, that if the said , Treasurer, shall keelp a regular and correct account of all moneys received by him as such Treasurer and pay out the same, or any portion thereof, upon the proper order of said Rebekah Lodge, No , and not otherwise, and shall safely keep, and upon expiration of his term of office, and whenever by said Lodge required, shall render unto said Rebekah Lodge, No , a just and true account of all such sum or sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property, as shall at any time have come into his hands, charge or possession, as Treasurer of said Rebekah Lodge; and shall pay and de- liver over to his successor in office, upon demand of him made by his successor, or by said Rebekah Lodge No , all such balances or sums of money, bonds, choses in ac- tion, chattels, and other property which shall at any time have come into his hands, possession or control, as Treas- urer of said Rebekah Lodge, No ; and if the said , Treasurer, shall not wrong this Rebekah Lodge, No , to the value of anything, nor take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any illegal distribution of the funds or other property of said Rebekah Lodge, No , but shall, to the best of his ability, endeavor to prevent any such perver- sion of Lodge property, and shall in all things well and truly, honestly and faithfully, perform all and singular his duties as Treasurer of said Rebekah Lodge, No , during his continuance in office, then the above obligation be void; otherwise to remain in full force and virtue. This bond and obligation is executed, delivered and accepted by the respective parties hereto, upon, and sub- ject to the following conditions, to-wit: First. That the said Trustees, or either of them, on becoming aware of any act which may be made the basis of any claim hereunder, shall, within thirty (30) days after such knowledge shall have come to them, or either of them, give the said surety notice thereof in writing, by 97 R. L. IV, §6. registered letter, addressed to the President of said Surety at , and shall, within ninety- days after said Trustees, or either of them, become aware of such act as aforesaid, file with or present to the said Surety a claim hereunder, duly sworn to, together with a statement of all the facts and circumstances concerning such claim, as shall have come to the knowledge of said Trustees, or either of them, and if required by said Surety, the said Trustees shall also produce, for investigation by said Surety, or its representatives, at the Lodge room of said Lodge No all proper books, vouchers and evidence as may be required by the said Surety, and which may be within the knowledge and control of said Trustees, or either of them, concerning said claim, and unless notice as aforesaid shall have been given as above provided for, and claim filed or presented within the time above provided that the same shall be filed or presented, and until such books, vouchers and evidence (if required, as aforesaid) shall have been furnished to said Surety for investigation as above stated, the said Surety shall not be, in any manner, liable for such claim, under or by virtue of this bond or obligation. Provided, that the said Surety shall not, in any manner whatsoever, be liable under this bond or obligation for any claim hereunder, unless such claim shall be filed with or presented to said Surety within a period of one year from and after the death, resignation, or removal from said office of said Principal, or from the time of the expiration or cancellation of this bond or obligation. Second. That if the said Surety shall so elect, this bond or obligation may be cancelled at any time by giving thirty (30) days notice in writing, to the said Trustees, or to either of them, and this bond or obligation shall be deemed cancelled at the expiration of the said thirty (30) days. Provided, however, that said Surety in this bond or obligation shall remain in force as to and be liable for all and every act or duty to be done and performed by the said Principal, as the same are set forth in this bond or obligation to be done and performed by him, up to the date of said cancellation, under the terms, conditions and provision of this bond or obligation. The said Surety shall, upon the surrender of this bond or obligation, and its release from all liability thereunder, refund to the said R. L. IV, §7. 98 Trustees, the compensation paid to said Surety, less a pro rata part thereof, for the time this bond or obligation shall have been in force. (Seal) (Seal) (Seal) _ (Seal) Xote — This bond must be aisproved by majority of the Trustees, and afterwards be presented to aud approved by the Lodge, before installaltion oi oft'icers begins. If a Treasurer be re-eleeted a new bond must be given. A bond containing interlineations or erasures should not be approved. The Chairman of the Trustees is the proper cus- todian of this bond. Signed, sealed and delivered iyi the presence of - Recording Secretary of. Lodge JVo , in Illinois. This same form may be modified so as to be appli- cable for a Financial Secretary's bond. (J. 1907, p. 50, 53, 429.) 500. PAST NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 7. — It shall be the duty of the Junior Past No- ble Grand of this Lodge to act in the capacity of Past Xoble Grand, but the charge of that office may be delivered by any competent member. Any Past Noble Grand may act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand when legally called upon to do so. (J. 1895. p. 204.) 501. A Past Xoble Grand, if duly appointed, can in- stitute a Rebekah Lodge. The appointment must come from the Grand Master. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 502. At the institution of a Rebekah Lodge, and dur- ing the first term of such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good standing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. XXL p. 867, 884.) 503. A Past Noble Grand should wear the regalia of her office in the Lodge (if obtainable) and should, unless she be an officer, neither enter, remain in nor leave the Lodge when open, without it. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 504. A Lodge cannot create a Past Xoble Grand by vote or resolution. (S. J. 15751, 16071, 16116; See § 457, 465, 472 st(])ra.) 99 R. L. IV, §9. 505. OTHER OFFICERS, DUTIES. — Sec. 8. — All other officers shall perform such duties as are prescribed for them by the charges of their respective offices, and the requirements of the laws and regulations of this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 506. The Conductor of a Rebekah Lodge has the right to hold that position in the team when ordered to vacate it by the Noble Grand and Captain of the team. (S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820; S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 507. The Outside Guardian must not admit members of his own Lodge to the ante-room without the alarm, when the Lodge is open. The Outside Guardian should require a strict observance of the regulations of the Order. If the Outside Guardian is absent at the beginning of the opening ceremony, but arrives before it is completed, he shall take his place at once. (J. 1856, p. 30; J. VI, p. 913, 1023.) 508. HONORS OF OFFICE.— Sec. 9.— Offi- cers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term, and to the end of the term, in order to be entitled to the honors of off"ice. Officers elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall be entitled to the honors of said office. (J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 509. Officers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term, and to the end of the term, in order to be entitled to the honors of the office. Officers elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall be entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 14921, 15009, 15071; Rebekah Code, Sec. 13.) 510. All officers of consolidated Lodges who shall have served a majority of the regular meetings of the current term prior to such consolidation, if more than one-half of such term shall have expired, shall be entitled to the honors of the office in which they have so served; but if they shall not have served a majority of all such meetings, or, if not more than one-half of the current term shall have expired at the time of such consolidation, then, and in that case, they shall not be entitled to such R. L. IV, §10. 100 honors. (Sec. 7, Art. XI, Grand Lodge Constitution; J. 1905, p. 175, 342; Code 1906, Sec. 666H.) 511. When a Lodge fails to hold meetings for a ma- jority of the nights of the term, the officers are not en- titled to honors. (S. J. XIX, p. 44, 365, 394; Code 1111.) But where the meetings are forbidden by government quarantine for the major part of the term, the officers are entitled to the honors if they were present at the meet- ings. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 512. The election and installation of officers held and performed by the Lodge during a period while it is under expulsion or suspension is illegal and void. Officers, whose terms of office expire during such term, are not entitled to the honors of such offices which they have filled during such period of expulsion or suspension. When the Lodge is resuscitated they resume their several offices without regard to the duration of the period of suspension. (S. J. 1391, 1494.) 513. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of a station, an officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to the honors. (S. J. 1244, 5834, 5877; Code 1357.) 514. PAST OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. — Sec. 10. — ^Service in office in a Sub- ordinate Lodge shall not be a qualification for office in this Lodge, and a Past Officer in a Subordinate Lodge shall not be entitled, by reason thereof, to any special privileges in this Lodge, other than wearing the collar of the highest rank attained. (J. 1895, p. 205.) ARTICLE v.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 515. COMMITTEES CREATED.— Section 1. — The Standing Committees of this Lodge shall be : A Committee of Trustees, a Visiting and Relief Committee, a Finance Committee, and such other committees as may be created by the By-Laws. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 101 R. L. V, §2. 516. Although the By-Laws may be silent upon the subject, yet, when appointed on a Committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 517. Committees duly appointed by the Lodge or under its authority, may not, without permission given by the Lodge, add to the number of their members or assign their duties to others. An absent member may be ap- pointed on a Committee in the discretion of the Lodge, but cannot be considered, derelict if he fails to attend to its duties, and declines. (J. 1856, p. 118, 107.) 518. A Committee has no power to draw on the Treasurer of a Lodge for money. (J. 1856, p. 232.) 519. Committees on matters of grievance or discip- line, and Committees for the examination of visitors must always be Special Committees; and they must not be made standing Committees by the By-Laws of the Lodge. J. I, p. 148.) 520. Lodges are forbidden to meet for the transaction of business on Sunday. Committees of Lodges, if they shall choose to adopt for themselves another rule, in viola- tion of law, cannot oblige the members thereof to attend in violation of their conscientious scruples, and a Lodge has no right to require attendance of its officers or mem- bers at such meetings, or to inflict a penalty for such non-attendance. (S. J. 6329.) 521. TRUSTEES, WHEN AND HOW ELECTED, DUTIES OF.— Sec. 2.— Five Trus- tees shall annually be chosen by ballot at the regu- lar election in December, and a plurality of votes shall elect. The term of office shall begin January first following their election, after having qualified as hereinbelow provided, and the Trustees shall hold their oft'ice until their successors shall have been elected and qualified by filing certificates of election as herein provided. It shall be the duty of the Recording Secretary, within one week after said election, to file with the County Recorder of the county wherein such Lodge is located, a certificate R. L. V, §2. 102 under seal of the Lodge, of the election of said Trustees, such certificate setting forth also that the term of office of said Trustees begins on January first following. Failure to so file said certificate shall not vacate the office, but said Trustees elected shall have power to act as such as soon as such certificate is filed. It shall be the duty of the said newly-elected Trustees, when qualified as above, to approve the bonds of the newly-elected officers, also to act as an Executive Committee of the Lodge in carrying out all acts not otherwise provided for ; to procure Lodge room, fuel, lights, regalia, and all things necessary for the comfort of the Lodge, un- der its directions. They shall have the guardianship of all widows and orphans of the Lodge, and carry out all provisions of the Lodge in relation to them ; and shall from time to time recommend such action as they may deem necessary for the prosperity of the Lodge. They shall present to the Lodge at the close of their term of office a written report of their proceedings. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 522. It is competent for a Grand Lodge to enact legislation providing that no elective officer of a Subor- dinate or Rebekah Lodge shall serve as Trustee of its funds, provided such legislation does not render a mem- ber holding the position of such Trustee ineligible to elec- tion to office, if otherwise qualified, but providing in effect that if a member serving as such Trustee should accept an elective office, the position of such Trustee becomes vacant, and further providing that an elective officer, while serving as such, cannot be elected or appointed as such Trustee. (S. J. XXI, p. 521, 752, 820.) Trustees as above referred to are not the Trustees to be elected under § 521 supra, but are equitable Trustees, so to speak, and should be considered as Special Committees. — (Editor.) 523. The authority for the election of Trustees is to be found in the Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge may not change this provision of the 103 R. L. V, §2. Subordinate Lodge Constitution so as to make it conflict with the Act of Incorporation. (J. 1904, p. 265, 325.) 524. It is not expedient that either the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, Secretary or Treasurer, shall be a mem- ber of the Board of Trustees. Unless he is elected to fill a vacancy, the term of a Trustee begins on the first of January after he is elected, and he serves a full year. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200; J. VI, p. 914, 1023.) 525. If there is a tie in the vote for the election of Trustees, another ballot must be held, in which the mem- bers vote to fill as many vacancies as are not filled by reason of the tie or ties; they do not vote for a full ticket of five persons unless all are tied. (J. VI, p. 236, 326, 343.) 526. Lodges may not make By-Laws that Trustees shall hold office during good behavior; and they can be displaced from their Trusteeship only on conviction of official misconduct. Only the Lodge, and not the Noble Grand, can remove Trustees. (J. 1856, p. 171; J. Ill, p. 268; J. IV, p. 9, 52, 53.) 527. Trustees cannot have the power given them to draw upon the Treasurer for funds for investment. (J. VI, p. 576, 602.) 528. A Lodge may not instruct its Trustees to take the money of a Lodge and deposit the same in a savings bank payable to their order. (J. V, p. 684, 791, 792.) 529. The Trustees, and not the Treasurer, are the proper custodians of the Treasurer's and all other official bonds. (J. V, p. 402.) 530. If the Trustees are instructed to purchase any- thing for the Lodge, common business rules are to be followed; and if they can not obtain the articles without the money, they cannot be compelled to advance the money, but may ask the Lodge to advance it. (J. V, p. 358, 362.) 531. All inembers are bound to obey the legal man- dates of their Lodge; if Trustees refuse or neglect to re- port on the financial condition of the Lodge when ordered so to do by it, they are liable to fine or other penalty at the discretion of the Lodge. (J. I, p. 302.) 532. Trustees should immediately pay over all moneys received to the Financial Secretary. They have no authority to expend Lodge funds, except as dictated R. L. V, §3. 104 by the Lodge, and cannot draw warrants on the Treas- urer. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 533. A member may be Trustee and Delegate to the Assembly at the same time. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 534. Suits at law against a Lodge should be brought against the Trustees. (Section 5, Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge; See § 20, 21, 22 suj^ra, § 535 infra.) 535. Suits brought by a Lodge should be brought in the name of the Lodge. (Section 1, Amended Act of In- corporation of the Grand Lodge; See § 20, 21, 22, 534 supra.) 536. Investments should be made in the name of the Lodge. (Section 2, Amended Act of Incorporation.) 537. The laws of the Order require that the Trustees of Lodges have their respective Lodge properties and effects insured. This wise provision of our law should be strictly enforced, and no brother should be permitted to hold the important office of Trustee who is so negligent of his obligations and duties to his Lodge and the Order as to fail to protect the Lodge against loss by fire. (J. 1895, p. 173, 241.) 538. In order to compel a strict enforcement of this law, in the commissions issued to Lodge Deputies, they are strictly instructed and enjoined to see that the Trus- tees have the Lodge property and effects insured. (J. VIII, p. 502, 519.) 539. VISITING COMMITTEE. — Sec. 3. — The Visiting and Relief Committee shall consist of seven sisters, the Noble Grand to be chairman, whose duty shall be to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, and in every way assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows who are in trouble or want. They shall keep themselves at all times in- formed thereon, and shall report the condition of those who may be sick, in distress, in trouble, or in want. Only the sisters of this Lodge shall be re- quired to watch with the sick, etc., whenever noti- fied so to do by the Secretary or Visiting Commit- 105 R. L. V, §4. tee. Service shall be by regular turn. Provided, that in cities or towns having more than two Lodges, the Relief Committees of the dififerent Lodges may, if they see fit, appoint one of their number to act with a like number from the other Lodges in the town or city as a Special Visiting Committee, whose duties shall be the care of travel- ing or sojourning brothers and sisters who may be sick or disabled in the town or city where such Lodges are situated. Should a member of this or any other Rebekah Lodge be sick or in distress, it shall be the duty of any other member of this Lodge, knowing the fact, to report the case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 205; Rebekah Code, Sec. 36; S.J. XIX, p. 849.) 540. Rebekah Lodges are now charged with the duty of rendering "attentive benefits" the same as Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) But the Grand Lodge may provide for requiring that such "attentive benefits" shall only be rendered to, and by, sisters, leaving the watching for and by brothers to the Subordinate Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 36; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 541. The legislation of 1902 (S. J. XX, p. 932, 954, 969) which provides that "Grand Bodies may limit or per- mit their Subordinates to limit, by By-Laws, the time for which attentive benefits may be rendered, and to provide that watchers and nurses paid from Lodge funds shall not be furnished to members who shall be so much in arrears for dues as to prevent them from receiving sick or funeral benefits," does not apply to Rebekah Lodges, as they do not pay weekly benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 32, 284, 314.) 542. If authorized by the Grand Lodge of its juris- diction, a Rebekah Lodge may provide in its By-Laws for hiring a night watcher or nurse for a sister who is sick. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 544. FINANCE COMMITTEE. — Sec. 4. — The Finance Committee shall coiisist of three mem- bers, to be appointed by the Noble Grand on the R. L. VI, §1. 106 night of and immediately after installation. They shall audit and inspect the accounts, books, securi- ties, bonds, funds, and other properties in the hands of the Treasurer, and the books and reports of the Secretaries and of other officers and committees charged with the receipt and expenditure of money. For this purpose they shall fix a time and place to meet the Secretar}- and Treasurer after the last regular meeting in the term. They shall also ex- amine all other financial matters referred to them, and report thereon to the Lodge as soon as prac- ticable. Neither the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, the Treasurer, the Secretary, the Financial Secre- tary, nor an}^ member of the Board of Trustees, shali be a member of the Finance Committee. (J. 1895, p. 206; as amended J. 1896, p. 307.) 545. The Noble Grand has the right to appoint a member of the Finance Committee pro tempore when cir- cumstances require. (J. VI, p. 165.) ARTICLE VI.— ELECTIONS. 546. ELIGIBILITY TO OFFICE.— Section 1. — Any member in good standing in this Lodge is eligible to election or appointment to any office in this Lodge, except the offices of Noble Grand and Vice Grand. To be eligible to the office of Vice Grand a member must have served a term in some elective or appointive office in a Rebekah Lodge, other than that of Trustee ; and to be eligible to the office of Noble Grand, a member must have served a term in the office of Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge. But in case of a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand in this Lodge, if all qualified members refuse to accept such vacant office, the Lodge may elect any member thereto : Provided, that a dispensation for the purpose be ob- 107 R. L. VI, §1. tained from the Lodge Deputy Grand Master before any such officer so elected can be installed, or can act as such officer. (J. 1901, p. 305 ; Rebekah Code, Sec. 12.) 547. In a Rebekah Lodge the chair of Vice Grand cannot be (temporarily) filled by appointment of a mem- ber from the floor unless the member has served a term in some office other than Trustee. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019; See § 465 and 467 sujjra.) 548. The law of 1889 (S. J. 11744, paragraph 14) by analogy and principle applies to a Rebekah Lodge. A Rebekah Lodge may have six months' terms if its By- Laws so provide, and may meet semi-monthly, in which event thirteen meetings would constitute a term and seven a majority of nights of the term. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 549. A clause in a Rebekah Constitution depriving a member six months in arrears for dues from holding office or taking part in Lodge proceedings, does not vio- late any law of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 550. A member who has served in an elective office, but never in an appointive office, under Section 12 of the Rebekah Code, is eligible to elective office. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570; Sec. 12 Rebekah Code; S. J. XIX, p. 844.) 551. A sister may be elected from the floor as Vice Grand or Noble Grand if all qualified members present decline the nomination, provided a dispensation for that purpose shall be obtained from the Lodge Deputy Grand Master. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 552. A sitting V. G., unless a P. V. G. from previous service, is not eligible to be elected N. G. to fill a vacancy; she must be a P. V. G. at the time of installation into the chair of N. G., and that she is not until the end of her term as Vice Grand. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 553. No failure to be installed or to serve on the part of the Noble Grand-elect, or vacation of office after she has assumed her place, can entitle a Vice Grand to the office, unless she had lawfully been elected thereto. Should a Noble Grand-elect fail to appear to be installed, and the Lodge declare the office vacated, the installed Vice Grand-elect could not be a candidate for Noble Grand R. L. VI, §1. 108 unless she had served a regular term as Vice Grand, or unless she is elected to the ofTice of Noble Grand under dispensation. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 10511.) 554. Unless an officer serves to the end of the term and is present in the Lodge room a majority of the meet- ing nights in his term, when not excused on account of his own sickness, he is not entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 9371, 9456, 14681, 14682, 14948, 15019; S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, S73; See § 446 suj^ra.) 555. There is no reason persons akin to each other, no matter how close the relation, should not hold office at the same time in the same Lodge. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 556. A member is eligible to the chair of Xoble Grand, who, in consequence of sickness was unable to per- form the duties of Vice Grand for a majority of the nights of the term for which she was elected, and who was ex- cused from time to time by the Lodge, her absence being occasioned by a Providential interposition over which she had no control. (S. J. 2309, 2345.) 557. But should the absence of a Vice Grand be voluntary, even though she have the leave of her Lodge, and such absence be for a majority of the nights, it will work a forfeiture of the honors of the office. (S. J. 1886, 1949.) 558. Service as Chaplain gives eligibility to the of- fice of Vice Grand. (S. J. 14169; See § 423, 424 supra.) 559. Loss, mutilation or disability of the right hand does not disqualify' a member for the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 4375, 4404.) 560. No one is eligible as Xoble Grand unless he has served a term as Vice Grand (filling a vacancy at the close of term is considered legal service for the term,) nor is he eligible as Vice Grand unless he has served a term in an inferior office, except in a new or revived Lodge. A Grand Lodge cannot make a Third Degree member eligible as Noble Grand on one term's service in a Subordinate office; nor may local law require other service in an inferior office as a qualification for Vice Grand. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 49; S. J. 1067, 1080, 4370, 4403.) 109 R. L. VI, §1. 561. In case all qualified members present on the night of election decline to be elected Noble Grand or Vice Grand, the Lodge may elect any member to either of said offices upon procuring a dispensation from the proper authority for that purpose. (S. J. 2561, 2629; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) This rule seems to apply to both, regular and special elections. — (Editor.) 563. A Past Vice Grand of one Lodge is eligible to the office of Noble Grand in any other Lodge which he may join, if he has proof of such service, but not without such proof. If an installed Vice Grand has been illegally displaced and for that reason has not filled the chair, he is eligible as Noble Grand. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200; W-252; T-1113.) 564. If a new Lodge is instituted or a defunct one revived so late in a term that its officers have not a majority of nights' service before the beginning of the next regular term, new officers are not elected for the regular term, but the old officers hold over without elec- tion, as service for less than a majority of the meetings in a term does not entitle them to the honors of service. The thirteen weeks or less with the ensuing whole term, make but one term. But if there be a majority of nights or more, new officers are chosen at the regular term, and the officers who have served receive the honors of their offices. (W-238; T-1115.) 565. When a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence from his Lodge for three months, and overstays his time, being absent for a majority of the nights of his term, and his office is declared vacant by vote of the Lodge, and a Past Grand elected to the vacancy, the Lodge cannot by the resignation of the latter and the re-election of the former for the remainder of that term make him a Past Grand entitled to the honors of a Past Grand. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 566. A member elected and serving as Noble Grand for five months, or for a majority of nights, and granted leave of absence by his Lodge for the balance of his term, is entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 567. Any member in good standing in the Lodge is eligible to election or appointment to any office in his R. L. VI, §1. 110 Lodge except the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 568. Anj^ member in good standing may be elected as the first Noble Grand or Vice Grand of a new or re- vived Lodge. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 569. The local law of a jurisdiction provides that the election of officers in Subordinates shall take place four weeks prior to the close of the term, and that the installation shall be in the first week of the new term. In such case the sitting Vice Grand who has not served a previous term as Vice Grand can be elected Noble Grand, and if, at the time for installation, the Vice Grand-elect has rendered sufficient service, he can be installed as Noble Grand. (S. J. 8211, 8337, 8440, 8533, 8701, 8767, 4609, 4670.) 570. A Vice Grand may, under dispensation, be elected to fill a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand if all qualified members decline. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 571. A Vice Grand is not eligible to the office of Noble Grand in case of his resignation, although he has served a majority of the nights of the term. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 572. A Vice Grand holding his office is not eligible to election as Noble Grand, unless all qualified members of the Lodge decline, and a dispensation is granted by the Grand Master (or Lodge Deputy.) In case of such illegal election, he loses the honors both of Vice and Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 803, 872.) 573. A brother appointed Right Supporter to the Vice Grand, and serving as such officer through the en- tire term, except four evenings, if not installed, is not eligible to the office of Vice Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 371, 372.) 574. Holding the office of Trustee for a term is no qualification for the chair of Vice Grand. (S. J. 9854, 10105, 10176.) 575. A brother was elected Vice Grand near the close of a term and served in the same to the end there- of, a period of three weeks. He was not elected Noble Grand for the succeeding term, but the brother who was Ill R. L. VI, §3. elected served until nearly the close of that term and then resigned, when the first mentioned brother was elected to the office of Noble Grand and served the re- mainder of that term. He was held eligible to that office and was properly installed therein. (S. J. 6180, 6221.) 576. The law of 1894 making the Chaplain a quali- ed officer for Vice Grand is not retroactive, and applies only to those who serve in that office since its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 577. The election and installation into office of a member who was disqualified by law for such office, is null and void, and should be so declared by proper au- thority in the jurisdiction, and the vacancy filled accord- ing to law. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 578. A brother is eligible as Noble Grand if he is a Past Vice Grand of any Rebekah Lodge. It is not neces- sary that he should be Past Vice Grand of the Lodge electing him Noble Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 579. A By-Law requiring service for one term as Recording Secretary as a qualification for Vice Grand, is illegal. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 580. NOMINATIONS, V/HEN MADE.— Sec. 2. — X^ominations for elective officers shall be made at the regular meeting immediately preceding that of the election ; and, on the night of the election, nominations for the office of Noble Grand shall be opened ; and, after the election of that officer, nom- inations for the oft'ice of Vice Grand shall be opened ; and, after the election of that officer, nom- inations shall be opened for each additional elective office, in like manner as for offices of Noble Grand and Vice Grand, just preceding the respective bal- lots for the respective office. (J. 1895, p. 206.) 58L ELECTIONS, V/HEN HELD. — Sec. 3. — The elective officers (except the Treasurer and Financial Secretary) shall be chosen at the last regular meetings in June and December, and shall R. L. VI, §3. 112 hold their respective offices for six months, and until their successors shall have been installed. They shall be installed at the first meetings in July and January. The Treasurer and the Financial Secretary (if there be one) shall be elected in De- cember and shall be installed at the first meeting in January, and both shall serve one year. If a public installation of oft'icers be had, it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in January and July. (J. 1895, p. 207.) ELECTION: 582. A Lodge may not compel a member to accept office. (J. 1853, p. dl ^ It may not postpone a regular election, nor hold it at a special meeting. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) It may not require candidates to retire during an election ballot, as they would thereby be deprived of their right to vote and to withdraw from the canvass at discretion. (J. 1956, p. 117.) It may not decide an elec- tion by lot, nor make rules of eligibility to office. (J. 1856, p. 176; J. IV, p. 6; J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 583. Re-elections and re-installations should be had, though the officer is to hold his office for another term as his own successor. (J. Ill, p. 159, 193, 200.) 584. A brother may decline a nomination. To do so, he must rise, address, and be recognized by the chair, and state that he declines. If he does not so decline, votes cast for him must be counted as cast for a nominee. (J. VI, p. 29, 114, 116.) A brother may be properly in nomination even if he be absent. (J. I, 302.) 585. If by inadvertance, accident, or want of quo- rum an election is not held at the proper time, the elec- tion should be held at the next regular meeting of the Lodge under the proper order of business. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) 586. Lodges should elect the best qualified members to office without regard to prior holding of the same office. (J. IV, p. 459.) 113 R. L. VI, §3. 587. An officer may be elected to an office higher than that which he holds if eligible thereto, thus vacat- ing the lower office. A member may be elected, but cannot be installed while indebted to the Lodge, but an appointive oft'icer need only be in good standing when appointed and installed. (J. 1856, p. 21, 126, 173, 238.) 538. If a candidate not eligible, be chosen to office, the election is void, and must be held anew. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 589. If all Past Noble Grands and Past Vice Grands present decline to be elected Noble Grand, or being present assent to the selection of a Noble Grand from the floor, a mere formal election followed by a declination is not necessary. (S. J. XXII, p. 440, 675, 709.) 590. An election regularly held where a candidate is elected by a majority of one vote, may not be set aside at a subsequent meeting because one of the broth- ers who voted at such election was not qualified to vote, where there is no evidence that he voted for the success- ful candidate. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) 591. A candidate for office should not act as teller or judge of election. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 592. When an election is not held at the regular time, it should be held at the next regular meeting, never at a special meeting. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 593. In cases of emergency, others than Past Grands and Past Noble Grands may act at installation of officers. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 594. An officer installed by others than Past Noble Grands incurs no penalty. The responsibility is upon the Special Deputy Grand Master who violates the law. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 595. An elective officer should not be installed un- less all dues to the beginning of the term have been paid. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) INSTALLATION: 596. The installation ceremony in a Lodge must always take place when the Lodge is open. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176; See § 650 infra.) 597. A Grand Master has not the right on the regu- lar installation night to refuse to install the officers of a R. L. VI. §3. 114 Lodge without giving any reason therefor, as the law gives him power to arrest the installation ceremony only when objections are raised at the time. (S. J. 8087, 8175.) 598. A District Deputy Grand Sire has no right to refuse to install the ofificers on the ground that at the election a member was deprived of his vote on an erro- neous statement that he was in arrears for dues. The Lodge has the power to decide upon the qualifications and rights of its members to vote at elections, and if the brother was denied a vote it was his loersonal grievance, and he could appeal, but the District Deputy Grand Sire could not for that reason refuse to install the brothers who were returned to him as regularly elected. If any candidate was injured by the refusal of the Lodge to allow a brother to vote, the candidate so injured might also appeal. (S. J. 9868, 10106, 10177.) 599. It is one of the duties as well as privileges of a Grand Master to install, or cause to be installed, the officers of Rebekah and Subordinate Lodges. He may therefor, at his pleasure, attend and officiate at such in- stallation. (S. J. 919.) 600. When visiting for installation purposes, a Grand Master may take the chair of the Noble Grand, but when otherwise visiting, he is not entitled to the chair of right. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 601. Any Past Grand or Past Noble Grand may regularly install the officers of a Lodge on the first meet- ing night after the election, unless a Grand Master or a Deputy be present for that purpose, although the Lodge shall fail to notify the Lodge Deputy of the election of its officers. (S. J. 9855, 10105, 10176.) 602. Past Grands deputized to install the officers of Subordinates are charged with a special duty, clearly prescribed by law, and are entitled to all the respect due to the officers whom they represent, but they have no authority summarily to deprive the Lodge of its charter, nor any right to assume the rank of elective officer, and introduce strangers into the Lodge without card or pass- word. They, and such other members of the Grand Lodge as may assemble to aid in these ceremonies, are required before entering the ante-room to give the same password that is demanded of other brothers, but after 115 R. L. VI, §3. the Lodge has been informed by the Grand Marshall of the presence in the ante-room of the installing officers, no password should be required of them at the inner door. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 603. When District Deputy Grand Masters visit Rebekah Lodges for the purpose of installing officers elected, or upon other official duty, then, as the Repre- sentative of the Grand Master, he should be accorded the same honors as are given to that officer. All pro- visions inconsistent with the foregoing legislation have been repealed. (S. J. XXH, p. 671, 731, 761.) 604. At the installation of officers of a Lodge, it is sometimes necessary to use members who are not Past Grands or Past Noble Grands in order to fill all the chairs, though it is technically wrong; for an office can- not be properly filled by representation, except by a person qualified to hold office himself; and since tbe officers of a Grand Lodge must be Past Grands in order to be members of a Grand Lodge, a Past Grand is the only fitting representative of a Grand Lodge officer. However, the charges are laid down in such a way as to place the Treasurer before the Financial Secretary, but said charges are held to be secondary to the obligations and ceremonial form of installation, and it is proper to install the Treasurer of a Subordinate Lodge or a Re- bekah Lodge after the Secretaries of said Lodges are installed. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786.) 605. A Lodge Deputy temporarily absenting himself from his jurisdiction has authority to appoint a qualified member to install the officers of his Lodge during his necessary absence, but if the officers of the Lodge should be regularly installed by any qualified member who had not been thus appointed by the Lodge Deputy, such in- stallation would be legal and valid. Installations can legally be made by others than the Lodge Deputy, and no legal installation can be vitiated. If a brother, deputed to install officers, should fail to attend, the ceremony, rather than be deferred, should be performed by a quali- fied member in attendance. If a member deputed should present himself, and his authority be disregarded by a Lodge, then the Deputy has his remedy in arraigning R. L. VI, §3. 116 the Lodge for misconduct. (S. J. 1992, 2114, 2170, 2180; See § 628, 629, 630 infra.) 606. Where a Lodge Deputy failed to attend the installation of officers of a Rebekah Lodge after notice, whereupon the Senior Past Noble Grand directed a Past Noble Grand to act as installing officer, and upon report of same to the Grand Master he sent to said installing officer the key to the password and a blank receipt. Seld, that the officers of the Lodge were legally installed, and the Grand Master's act in sending the key and cipher was an effectual ratification of the same, which he could not thereafter recall. (S. J. 15969, 15994.) 607. If, under the law authorizing public installation, any controversy arise between an elective Grand Officer and a District Deputy Grand Master as to which shall conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer, be- ing superior in rank, shall have precedence. (S. J. 3031, 3083, 3113.) 608. It is not the power of a District Deputy Grand Sire, or even the Grand Sire, to appoint any one but a Past Chief Patriarch to install officers of an Encamp- ment. The principal seems to be that no one should be appointed to administer an obligation who has never re- ceived it. (S. J. 10715, 10951, 11005; See § 6Z^ infra.) 609. Installation should be deferred if only one qualified installing officer be present. If two be present the installation should proceed. (S. J. 11903, 12213, 12280.) 610. Officers-elect having been examined in the ante-room, when they enter for installation do not ad- dress the chairs. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 6n. When the officers at installation retire in charge of the Grand Marshal for examination, they should retire in form, that is, address the chairs. (S. J. 10716, 10951, 11005.) 612. A member of the Patriarchs Militant has no right to wear the uniform while installing the officers of a Lodge, either in connection with the Past Grand's re- galia or without it. Being the representative of the Grand Master, he must wear the regalia of that office, and that alone. The Grand Master and his Deputy are, so to speak, civic officers, and when performing the functions 117 R. L. VI, §3. of that oflfice should be clothed in the regalia appropriate to those functions. (S. J. 11095, 11405.) This has not been repealed by Section 131 of the Patriarchs' Militant Code, and at the installation of Lodge officers the Patri- archs' Militant uniform cannot be worn. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 613. A committee was appointed under the local law preparatory to bringing charges against a brother. Before the committee reported he was elected and in- stalled into office. Held, that his election and installation were legal and proper, and even though charges had been preferred against him, the installing officer had no right to refuse to install. Free from charges does not mean free from charges of misconduct. (S. J. 9629, 9705; See § 622, 634, 639 infra.) 614. An officer elected cannot be installed in office by proxy. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 615. Should an insufficient reason be given to the installing oificer for the non-attendance of an officer- elect upon installation night, the installing officer may require the Lodge immediately to elect another to fill such office. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327, 10254, 10487, 10511.) 616. A Noble Grand-elect having failed to appear for installation and forfeited (under the local law) her office, the member elected and installed in her place is the Noble Grand of the Lodge. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 617. Where a new election is ordered by the Grand Master at an installation, it is his duty to conduct such election, and neither the Noble Grand nor anyone else has a right to attempt to put a question to the Lodge while the Grand Master or his Deputy is conducting such election or installing the officers. Any member of the Lodge may vote at such election, although a Grand Offi- cer, or acting as such, and colthed in his official regalia. (S. J. 4842, 4870.) 618. The officers of Lodges shall not be installed, nor furnished with the semi-annual password, unless the reports, returns, and moneys due from such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdictions be actually made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be ac- tually in transit to the proper destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667.) R. L. VI, §3. 118 619. The reports to the Grand Lodge must be ac- cepted by the installing officer as sufficient if the Lodge has accepted them. (J. 1854, p. 45.) 620. A Grand Encampment may provide that the officers of Subordinates cannot be installed until the dues of such Subordinates are paid. (S. J. XIX, p. 511, 827, 873.) Doubtless a Grand Lodge may make the same provision re- garding the dues of its Subordinates. — (Editor.) 622. An officer-elect, being in good standing, is eligible for installation. It is immaterial that he become in arrears in a few days. (S. J. 15801, 16071, 16116; See § 613 supra.) 623. An appeal affecting the eligibility of an officer- elect being taken from a decision in his favor, he can be installed while the appeal is pending. (S. J. XIX, p. 780, 855, 875; See § 640 infra.) 6124. A re-elected officer is subject to the same cere- mony of installation as when first elected and installed. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 625. A Lodge may not use any forms for installa- tion other than those prescribed by the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XX, p. 44, 361, 371, 372.) 626. A Lodge may have public installation of offi- cers without a special dispensation from the Grand Mas- ter, but must use the public ceremony found in the book of forms, never using the forms found in the Ritual in public. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 627. If the office is elective, an obligation is part of the ceremony; in appointive offices, there is only a plac- ing and a charge. Installation is necessary to the hold- ing of an office; election and even assumption of the duties of an office do not make one a legal officer without installation, and no honors of office accrue to one not installed. (W-334; T-1197.) 628. The Grand Master must provide for installing officers of Lodges by himself or Deputy; but if at the regular time the Grand Master or his Deputy is not present and has not provided for installation at some other time, or by some deputed Past Grand or Past Noble Grand, any Past Grand or Past Noble Grand may perform the installation; but if all Past Grands and Past 119 R. L. VI, §3. Noble Grands are absent, the Noble Grand may perform installation. (S. J. 919, 1246.) 629. The Grand Master must see that the officers of a Lodge are installed. If the Lodge has no notice of his intention to officiate, and he has not appointed a Deputy for that purpose, any qualified member may install, and the installation is legal. (W-335a; S. J. 9855; 10148, 10188.) 630. The obligation at installation can only be ad- ministered by those upon whom they have been con- ferred. (S. J. 1085, 1120.) 631. A Deputy may cause the installation to be per- formed by a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand to whom he gives written authority to be presented to the Lodge. If the installation is performed by a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand not thus deputed, preference must be given to a Past Grand officer, or by rank and seniority. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 632. In the case of a vacancy occurring in any office after the regular period of installation, it is not necessary to procure special authority from the Grand Master or his Deputy to install a successor; that duty may be performed by the Noble Grand or a Past Grand. (J. 1855, p. 25, 26, 126.) 633. The Treasurer and Financial Secretary, if there be one, shall be installed at the first meeting in January. If a public installation of officers is had, it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in January. It is not legal to hold an in- stallation earlier than the first regular meeting of the term. (J. 1855, p. 24; J. 1856, p. 113; Rebekah Const., Art. VI, Sec. 3; See § 581 supra.) 634. The installing officer must see that the brothers installed as officers are duly qualified; namely, free from dues, if elected officers; qualified in the degree, and by previous service when these are required, and that each officer has complied with the law as to acquaintance with the work and his charges. But in case of an election held in an emergency, or to fill a vacancy occurring at the time of installation, the installing officer must not insist upon knowledge of the charges . (J. VI, p. 912; J. Vn, p. 116.) R. L. VI, §3. . 120 635. If an ofificer-elcct, on installation night, refuses to retire to the ante-room for examination, or refuses to return to the Lodge room to be installed when required to do so by the Grand Marshal, or if an officer-elect re- signs on the evening of installation, the installing officer must declare the oflfice vacant and hold a new election. (J. I, p. 174; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 636. The Noble Grand must give up his chair on de- mand of the installing oflficer, even if re-elected, since he must be reinstalled. An oflficer refusing to give up his station on such demand is liable to penalty. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 637. The Lodge is in charge of the installing oflficer from the moment when he directs the vacation of the chair till the Grand Marshal's final proclamation. During this time the Noble Grand has no right to put a question to the Lodge or to interfere with the proceedings of the installing officer. To do so is insubordination. That officer takes the Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. 2403, 4240, 4843, 4870.) 638. If a Treasurer-elect is presented for installation before his bond has been legally executed and approved, the installing officer may cause the bond to be perfected and approved forthwith, or may postpone the installation, or may declare the office vacant and hold a new election immediately. (J. IV, p. 53; J. VI, p. 1026.) 639. In case of objection interposed during installa- tion, the installing officer proceeds as directed in the Ritual; but a qualified and duly elected member is to be installed, unless charges are preferred, though some one or more say they are not content. In case of doubt as to eligibility, the Lodge must furnish the facts of record to the installing officer. An appeal and charges of miscon- duct do not stay installation. (S. J. 5282, 9630, 9691, 9705; See § 613, 622, 634 supra.) 640. When the eligibility of a candidate is called in question and an appeal thereon is taken, the installation goes on. (S. J. 5282, 5460, 5475, 5520, 5841, 5919, 5950.) 641. When a Deputy has refused to install a brother said to have been elected, because he doubts the legality of his election, the Lodge may not call another Past 121 R. L. VI, §3. Grand to install the rejected brother; any such installation is illegal and void. (S. J. 6351.) 642. No dispensation may be granted by the in- stalling officer, unless he is the Grand Master or Lodge Deputy Grand Master. He must limit himself to the definite duties of the installation. He may take a vote of the Lodge on any question incidental to the installa- tion, as the election of an officer, the approval of a bond, etc. (J. IV, p. 9; J. 1857, p. 191; J. VI, p. 1026.) 643. No installing officer is entitled to compensation for installing in his own Lodge or town. (J. I, p. 178.) 644. The forms and ceremonies for the public in- stallation of officers, as prepared by the S. G. L., or ac- cepted and adopted by the Grand Lodge of Illinois; and the Lodges of this jurisdiction are authorized, at their option, to make public all installations of officers in their several Lodges, in strict conformity with the requirements of such forms and ceremonies. The Grand Lodge of Illinois suggests to Lodges to hold one installation each year in public as a means of influence beneficial to the Order. (J. Ill, p. 93; J. V, p. 39.) 645. When the Vice Grand is authorized to appoint his own supporters, the Noble Grand cannot prevent their installation on the ground that they are not accept- able to him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) PUBLIC INSTALLATION: 646. Several Lodges may hold a joint public instal- lation on some convenient night after the beginning of a term or upon the first regular meeting night (of some one or more of the Lodges) of the term. The form for public installation must be used, and while it may be preceded or followed by a program containing music and other features that may be deemed appropriate and enter- taining, these additional features should not be inter- jected between the parts of the form of the public in- stallation so as to mar its entirety. Such installation must be conducted in every respect according to the regu- lations and decisions of the S. G. L. on that subject, as found in Sections 1424 to 1431, inclusive, of Busbee's Digest. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 20, 220, 243.) R. L. VI, §3. 122 647. Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to confer upon Subordinate Lodges and Rebekah Lodges the right to install the officers in public: Provided, the ceremony be conducted by an officer of such Grand Body, by a District Deputy Grand Master, or by a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand, duly authorized by the Grand ]\Iaster: Provided, they use the form prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 2806, 2829, 2971, 14120, 14150, 14480, 14513.) 648. Public installations cannot be held unless the Grand Body has given consent to its Subordinates to have the same; and where the Grand Master of the jurisdiction has forbidden the same, the Grand Sire has no power to interfere with his decision. The decision of the Grand Master is binding until reversed by his Grand Lodge, unless his decision is in direct conflict with the Cons*:itu- tion and Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 4201.) 649. There is no (general) law against installing officers of Lodges in any suitable hall outside of the Lodge room: Provided, the form of public installation is used. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) Public installations may be held in other than the regular Lodge room, and may be joint installations if the Lodges are legally convened. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) Joint public installations may be held: Provided, the law as expressed in the preceding section be fully complied with. (S. J. 12216, 12281.) 650. A Lodge should not "close in regular form" before a public installation, but "the ordinary ceremonies being suspended," the doors are opened and the installa- tion proceeds. After its completion the Grand Officers retire, and then, all but the members of the Order being excluded, the Lodge closes in form. If the installation takes place at a room other than the Lodge room, there is no objection to declare a recess, and then proceeding to the hall in which the ceremony is to take place, after which the Lodge should return to its Lodge room and close in form. (See Form Public Installation.) If, how- ever, a Lodge should close before the installation, and then proceed to install the officers, such installation, though irregular, would not be void, and the installed officers would be the legal officers of the Lodge. (S. J. 6963, 6973.) 123 R. L. VI, §4. 651. ELECTION, HOW CONDUCTED.— Sec. 4. — The election of officers shall be by bal- lot, except in cases where there is but one candidate for an office, when the election may be by ac- clamation. A majority of all votes cast shall be necessary to election. Ballots for persons not properly in nomination shall be considered blanks, and blanks shall be counted as votes. When there are several candidates and there is no choice, at each successive balloting the name of the candidate having the smallest number of votes in the pre- ceding ballot shall be dropped from the nomination. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 652. It is proper to provide by By-Law that at the election of officers the Warden shall distribute and collect the ballots. It is not necessary that the ballot box shall be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 653. Upon each ballot the Secretary should announce to the Lodge the names of the several candidates then legally in nomination. (J. VI, p. 29, 114, 116.) 654. In case of a tie vote in election, the Lodge has failed to elect. The Noble Grand should then call for nomination for office, and, when nominations have again been made, order another ballot. (J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 655. For election by acclamation the motion should be that Brother A B be elected by acclamation. The Lodge would then vote by the voting sign, and if the motion prevails the brother is thereby elected without further vote. (J. 1856, p. 21, 126.) 656. Where the Constitution of a Rebekah Lodge requires a majority of all votes cast to elect one to the office of Vice Grand, and at an election held thereafter, twelve votes were cast for A, who was not eligible, and ten votes were cast for B, who was eligible, neither A nor B was elected. (S. J. XXII, p. 442, 675, 709.) 657. Where the Constitution of a Lodge provides that "All elections of officers shall be by ballot and a majority vote of all the ballots cast shall be necessary to R. L. VI, §4. 124 elect," ballots cast in blank or cast for a member not properly in nomination are to be counted to determine the question of whether or not a candidate has received a majority of all the votes cast. And where in a ballot of seventeen votes cast, six of which were for a candidate properly in nomination and eleven were blank, there is no election. Also in a ballot where twenty votes are cast, seven of which being cast for a brother properly in nom- ination and thirteen being cast for a brother who is not properly in nomination, there is no election. (S. J. XXII, p. 428, 675, 709.) 658. The election and installation of officers, held and performed by the Lodge during a period while it is under expulsion or suspension, is illegal and void. Offi- cers whose terms of office expire during such term are not entitled to the honors of the several offices which they have filled during such suspension or expulsion. When the Lodge is resuscitated, they resume their several offices without regard to the duration of the period of suspension. (S. J. 1391, 1494.) 659. An election was held in a Subordinate Lodge for a Representative to the Grand Lodge, and two can- didates of the same surname were in nomination, and votes were cast for one of these candidates, without nam- ing which one. Before any decision as to the result is made, but after the tellers had announced the vote, a motion was made and seconded that the vote be retaken, which motion prevailed. Held, such action was illegal. Held, that after the tellers had announced the vote, it was the duty of the presiding officer to have declared the re- sult of such election. Held, that no motion should have been received or was in order until said result was de- clared. (S. J. 3683, 3698.) 660. An officer was declared elected by a majority of one vote. On the next night the Lodge held the elec- tion void, on the ground that one member voted who was disqualified, but it did not appear for whom he had voted, and then proceeded and elected another candidate by a majority of four votes. Held, that the second elec- tion was illegal and the first person elected was entitled to the office. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) 125 R. L. VI, §4. 661. Where the Constitution and By-Laws of a Lodge provide that "On the second ballot the poll shall be between the two candidates who have received the highest number of votes on the first ballot," or that "The candidate having the smallest number of votes shall be dropped in the next ballot," all the votes cast for candi- dates other than those remaining in the ballot, under the provisions of the law, are void and must be excluded from the poll. (S. J. 2928, 2964, 3121, 3135, 11244, 11310.) 662. Officers have such powers and perform such duties as are assigned them by their charges, by general laws and by the Constitution and By-Laws of their Lodges. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 49.) 663. A provision in a Constitution for Subordinates that where there is only one candidate in nomination he may be elected by acclamation, is not in conflict with the general law. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) 664. The local law governing elections in Subordin- ates provides that "No vote shall be counted or con- sidered in any ballot unless it be for a candidate who is in nomination." Two candidates were in nomination; one received fourteen and the other fifteen votes, and one ballot had on it the names of both candidates. Held, that the one receiving fifteen votes was elected, as the vote having both names on it was not a vote for a candidate in nomination. (S. J. 13985, 14065.) 665. A provision in the By-Laws of a Subordinate Encampment, viz: "Nor can any brother be balloted for, except he has been regularly nominated and be present at the time of election, or notify the Encampment of his acceptance of the nomination," adds a new qualification for office, and is therefore not permissible. (S. J. XX, p. 391, 413.) The above is doubtless applicable to Rebekah Lodges. — (Editor.) 666. If the Noble Grand votes for officers, he can- not, in case a tie, vote again to break the tie. His right to give the casting vote in case of a tie applies to legis- lative questions only. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 667. Right to vote a secret ballot applies to a poll for the election of officers and Representatives when written ballots are used. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) R. L. VI, §5. 126 668. A brother endeavoring to ascertain names of those voting for officers where written ballots are used, is not guilty of ofifense under the law. It is otherwise with respect to balloting on candidates for admission. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 669. When an election of officers is contested, the several members voting can legally be examined as to how they voted, by a committee appointed for that pur- pose by the body in which the election took place, or by any other agency created by such body. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 670. In order to vitiate an election, the proof as to the illegality of the vote, and that it effected the result, must be positive. A mere assertion to that effect is in- sufficient. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 671. Unless prohibited by local law, it is permissible for a brother to ask another in the Lodge room to vote for a certain nominee. (S. J. XX, p. 537, 979, 1002.) 672. A "plurality" means that where three or more candidates are being voted for that the candidate re- ceiving the highest numbers of the votes cast, or the highest number of all the votes cast, is entitled to the election, while a "majority" means that the candidate must receive a majority of all the votes cast or a ma- jority of the votes cast before he can be elected. (S. J. XX, p. 551, 988, 1004.) 673. Whether the Noble Grand can compel a brother to enter the Lodge room from the ante-room for the pur- pose of voting depends on the local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 285, 314.) 674. OFFICE VACATED, V>^ HEN. — Sec. 5. — If any officer shall be absent for three succes- sive meetings, except for sickness or unavoidable absence, the office shall be declared vacant by a vote of the Lodge, if an elective officer, but by the officer who appointed, if an appointive officer. All vacancies shall be filled in the manner of the former selection to serve the residue of the term. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 127 R. L. VI, §7. 675. A Lodge has no right to declare an office va- cant on account of the absence of the incumbent until after the third consecutive absence, to-wit: on the fourth absence. If the Lodge does not remove the officer promptly, but allows him to resume the duties of his station, it cannot afterwards call up the case and remove him. If an officer takes a visiting card and avowedly de- parts for a long period of time without resigning his office, the Lodge may immediately vacate his chair and proceed to fill it. (J. 1856, p. 59, 129, 130; J. 1854, p. 45.) 676. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of a station, an officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to said honors. (S. J. 1244, 5834, 5877.) 677. CHARGES M E M O R I Z E D.— Sec. 6. — All elective officers shall commit their charges to memory before they are installed in office, and all appointive officers shall commit their charges within one month after installation. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 678. LODGE DEPUT Y.— Sec. 7.— This Lodge shall, at its first meeting in December, or at the first meeting thereafter, by election duly had, recommend a Past Nobl(e) Grand, who shall be a member of this Lodge, or in case there is no Past Noble Grand, a Past Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, who is also a member of this Lodge, to be ap- pointed by the Grand Master to be his Deputy for this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 207; See § 682, 683 infm.) GENERALLY: 679. Tlie Grand Master shall appoint a duly qualified Past Grand as the Lodge Deputy Grand Master for each Subordinate Lodge, and a duly qualified Past Noble Grand or Past Grand as the Lodge Deputy Grand Master for each Rebekah Lodge, who shall serve as such until a successor shall have been appointed, or until removed by the Grand Master. The Lodge Deputy Grand Master shall obey the commands of the Grand Master, decide all questions of law and usage, when submitted in writing R. L. VI, §7. 128 under the seal of the Lodge, giving the answer thereto also in writing. Said decision of the Lodge Deputy Grand Master shall be binding upon the Lodge unless an appeal is taken to the Grand Master, in which case the Lodge Deputy Grand Master shall transmit the original papers (being the question and answer) to the Grand Master. The Lodge Deputy Grand Masters shall perform such other duties as may be prescribed for them by the laws of the Order. (Grand Lodge Const., Sec. 1, Art. V; J. 1905, p. 277; J. 1906, p. 184, 185, 341.) 680. Section 7, of Article VI, of the Rebekah Con- stitution, is directory and not mandatory upon the Grand Master. (J. IX, p. 889, 1027.) 681. Grand Masters of the various State Jurisdic- tions in which Rebekah Lodges exist are authorized to appoint deputies from among the lady Past Noble Grands of such Lodges to exercise the duties of installation, and such other duties in said Lodge as their office empowers them to do. Installing officers of Rebekah Lodges are authorized to fill the various positions in the installation of officers of such Lodges with Lady Past Noble Grands. (S. J. 10982, 11026.) This law is a general law, and takes effect January first after its passage. (S. J. 11094, 11364, 11395.) 682. A District Deputy for Rebekah Lodges, if a Past Grand and member of a Rebekah Lodge in good standing, need not be a Past Noble Grand. (S. J. 14712, 14948, 15019.) 683. If no local law exists to the contrary, a Past Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge also, may be commissioned by the Grand Master as his Special Deputy over a Re- bekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 684. The several Grand Lodges under the jurisdic- tion of the S. G. L. are permitted to authorize and em- power the Presidents of their Rebekah Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputies for Rebekah Lodges in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 15607, 15633; S. J. XXI, p. 535, 752, 820.) 685. The title of a Deputy, appointed by a President of a Rebekah Assembly, is "District Deputy President." (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 129 R. L. VI, §7. 686. It is the imperative duty of every Lodge Deputy to see that the property of the Lodge is commensurately protected against loss by fire, by insurance. (J. 1897, p. 319, 336.) 688. He may not act as an attorney in a trial in his Lodge, and, if avoidable, should not be a member of a prosecuting committee. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319; J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 689. He has no right of appeal conferred upon him by virtue of his office, but only as a member of the Lodge. (J. 1896, p. 133.) 690. An appeal from his decision goes to the Grand Master. The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals has no jurisdiction to hear it. (J. IX, p. 893.) 691. In all things pertaining to Lodge matters which do not involve any fundamental issue or constitutional question, he should not interfere in his official capacity until, by some proper means, his official opinion on the law is requested. (J. IX, p. 595.) 692. A Lodge Deputy cannot legally declare an act of the Lodge which is in violation of law void, when his knowledge of such act is obtained by his presence in the Lodge as a member thereof. He may point out errors and call attention to violations of law, but that is all. It is his duty to report persistent violations to the Grand Master. (S. J. 5281, 5282, 5475, 5520, 5531.) 693. He is a representative of the Grand Master, and, if so authorized by the latter by commission or by special authority, may deputize some one to install for him, provided that the Grand Master is empowered so to do by local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 282, 314.) 694. Any Lodge or member of a Lodge may appeal from any decision or action of a Deputy of the Grand Master by giving him notice of such appeal within thirty days, in which case the Deputy must report his action to the Grand Master forthwith, with copy of notice of appeal, and the Lodge shall send to the Grand Master a transcript of its records of the matter. (J. VII, p. 117.) 695. A sister, if she is a Past Noble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge, may be appointed Special Deputy to in- stitute a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) R. L. Vl, §7. 130 None but a Past Noble Grand or a Past Grand who is a member of a Rebekah Lodge may serve as Deputy Grand Master of a Rebekah Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294; See § 678 supra.) 696. A District Deputy Grand Master, wlio i^ not a member of a Rebekah Lodge, cannot assist in instituting a new Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 44,, 219, 243.) 697. A District Deputy Grand ^Master or District President is entitled to the honors when visiting offici- ally. A Special Deputy is not. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820.) When a Deputy Grand ]\Iaster visits a Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of installing the officers-elect, or upon other official duties, he is the representative of the Grand Master, and shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) 698. The Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge may not be the Lodge Deputy. (S. J. 12177; S. J. XXI, p. 538, 752, 820; See § 710 infra.) 699. Lodge Deputy Grand Masters are only the executive agents of the Grand Officers they represent, with a general supervisory power in the absence of their principals. They have no separate or independent exist- ence, have not been elected to office, and are not recog- nized as officers of any Grand Jurisdiction. (S. J. 6207, 6262.) 700. Their authority depends for the most part on local law. The general laws of the Order do not seem to define their duties and powers. (S. J. 10251, 10487, 10511.) 70L They have not the right to introduce visitors whose cards are out of date, that power being restricted to Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 702. When they visit Subordinate Lodges for the purpose of installing the officers-elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the representatives of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) 703. A Special Deputy, appointed to institute a Lodge, fulfills that duty when such Lodge is instituted and he has made report of the same. (S. J. 4240, 4404, 4414, 4430.) He continues as the regular Deputy in charge 131 R. L. VI. §7. thereof until some other Past Grand is appointed Deputy by the Grand Master. (J. 1857, p. 50, 55; T-937; W-333.) 704. Lodge Deputy Grand Masters and Past Grands deputized to install the officers of Subordinates are charged with a special duty clearly prescribed by law and are entitled to all the respect due to the officer whom they represent, but they have no authority summarily to deprive a Lodge of its charter, nor any right to as- sume the rank of elective officers and introduce strangers into a Lodge without a card or password. (S. J. 1840, 1896, 1952.) 705. A Past Grand, who has been appointed by a Lodge Deputy Grand Master to install the officers of a Lodge, is not entitled to the honors of the Order when he appears for that purpose. Lodge Deputy Grand Mas- ters, when visiting to install the officers or otherwise officially, are to be received with the honors of the Order. (S. J. 6229, 6278.) 706. The commission of a Deputy must be read in the Lodge on occasion of his first official visit thereto; and the fact of such visit and reading must be entered on the records. (J. Ill, p. 203.) 707. Whenever the Deputy having charge of a Lodge has neglected his duty to the Lodge, the Lodge, after reasonable notice to the Deputy, may, by vote of two- thirds of the members present, address a complaint to the Grand Master, who may, in his discretion, declare the Deputy displaced, whereupon the vacancy is to be filled according to law. (J. 1857, p. 48, 74; See § 709, 72linfra.) 708. A Special Deputy who has been duly authorized and given power to institute a Lodge, having failed to do so before the expiration of the term of the Grand Master appointing him, cannot afterward legally proceed to institute. His authority as a Special Deputy or Agent was terminated when the authority of the appointing power ceased. (S. J. 10087, 10172.) 709. A L'ulge Deputy Grand Master may be re- moved by tlie Grand Master if he neglects or refuses to perform the duties enjoined on him by law. (S. J. 6568, 6630; See § 707 supra and 721 iufra.) R. L. VI, §7. 132 710. A Lodge Deputy Grand Master can act as a Recording Secretary, but he cannot act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (S. J. 12177, 12274; See § 698 supra.) 711. The Lodge Deputy Grand Masters are not en- titled to copies of the Rituals. They have no use for same, as all the forms used by them are printed in the institution and installation books, and the book of forms published by the S. G. L. (S. J. 11106, 11368, 11396.) 712. The Grand Master usually appoints for Lodge Deputy a Past Grand the one recommended by the Sub- ordinate Lodge itself, to him for that purpose; this prac- tice first began in 1893. (J. Vol. IX, p. 533.) But the Grand Master may disregard this recommendation, and appoint any qualified member. (J. IX, p. 889, 1027.) 713. CERTIFICATE OF RECOMMENDATION. , Illinois, 19 (Name of City) (Date.) To the Grand MaMer, I. O. O. F. : THIS IS TO CERTIFY That at a regular meeting of (Name of Lodge.) Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., held on the evening of , 190 , Brother , residing at (Give street and No. in Cities.) County of , a Past Grand (Name of County.) of said Lodge in good standing, was selected by a vote of the Lodge as the one whom we respectfully recommend to you for appointment as Lodge Deputy for said Lodge for the year 19 (Seal) , Noble Grand. , Secretary. It is important that the Lodge act promptly, and that the Secretary should fill out this blank and forward the same to the Grand Master. (T-2334.) 714. APPOINTMENT AND COMMISSION. I. O. O. F.— FRIENDSHIP, LOVE, TRUTH. , Grand Master of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the State of 133 R. L. VI, §7. Illinois, to our well-belovecl Brother, , Past Grand, and whom it may concern. Greeting: Know ye, that reposing special confidence in your knowledge and discretion, I do, by virtue of the power and authority in me vested, hereby appoint and commis- sion you, the said , our Deputy Grand Master for Lodge, No , at , in County. And as our Deputy for said Lodge, you are empowered and directed to act as the SPECIAL AGENT of the Grand Lodge of Illinois in relation to matters herein specified, to-wit: To act for the Grand Master, and by his direction to do and perform whatever may have been ordered to be done and performed by the Grand Lodge of Illinois, in said Lodge. To act as the representative of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, and to do and perform all such mat- ters relating to the Order in said Lodge as the Grand Master may direct. You shall obey all special instruc- tions of the Grand Master in relation to anything which that officer is required to do. You must see to it that the Trustees of your Lodge (under direction of the Lodge) insure in some good insurance company the property and effects of the Lodge. You are to act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and to obey the special instructions of that officer. You have concurrent power with the Grand Master, where it does not conflict with his opinion, in granting all dispensations relating to the above named Lodge and its work, if allowed by usage or express law, and not reserved by the Grand Master, but not otherwise. It is your duty to confer official degrees on Past Officers, to install the officers of the Lodge, or cause it to be done by a qualified Past Grand, whose authority must be in writing and presented to the Lodge upon his visiting it for installation. It is you duty to visit the Lodge at least once in each month, maintaining a general super- vision over the Lodge, seeing that the work is done cor- rectly, and that the laws of the Grand Lodge are strictly adhered to; and you must set aside any decision or action R. L. VI, §7. 134 of the Lodge not in accordance therewith. It is your duty to see that the special instructions of the Grand Secretary respecting the returns of the Lodge are care- fully observed and complied with. In all cases of doubt you must consult the Grand Master, or the Grand Secretary, when the matter relates to the business of his office. You must immediately report to the Grand Secretary the regular installations of your Lodge, and at least four weeks before the annual session of the Grand Lodge you must report to the Grand Master the condition of the Lodge, and all your acts not previously reported. You are carefully to observe the laws regulating your office, and are not permitted to transcend the powers herein set forth. This commission is to be read in the Lodge on your first visit thereto, which fact is to be entered upon the records of the Lodge. This commission is to be in force through the year 19 (or such part of it as may remain unexpired at the date hereinbelow set forth,) and until the appointment of your successor, unless it be sooner revoked by the Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the seal of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, this first day of January, 19 , Grand Master. By the Grand Master. , Grand Secretary. (Seal) (T-2335.) 715, Whenever a Lodge Deputy shall be more than thirteen weeks in arrears, he shall not use the password for working purposes, and for a violation hereof be sub- ject to such penalty as the Lodge may prescribe, not in excess of suspension for one year; provided such Deputy shall not hereby be prevented from imparting such pass- word to the proper officer of his Lodge as now re- quired by law. (J. IX, p. 138.) 716. If any controversy arises between an elective Grand Officer and a Lodge Deputy Grand Master as to the one who shall conduct a public installation, the elective Grand Officer, being superior in rank, shall have precedence. (S. J. 3031, 3083, 3113.) 135 R. L. VI, §7. 717. After a brother has served regularly as Noble Grand, received the Past Grand's Degree, and has been elected and served as Representative, it is too late to raise the question of his eligibility as Lodge Deputy upon the ground that at the time of his installation as Noble Grand he was ineligible to such office. (S. J. XX, p. 31, 360, 371.) 718. A Past Grand of one jurisdiction is ineligible for appointment, by the Grand Master of another juris- diction, in which he is residing, to the ofifice of Special Deputy. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 719. A Past Grand need not have the Grand Lodge Degree to render him eligible to the office of Lodge Deputy. (S. J. 4838, 4869, 4887, 4919.) 720. In jurisdictions which confer the Past Grand's Degree only at the sessions of the Grand Lodge, a Past Grand is not required to have such Degree to be eligible as Lodge Deputy. (S. J. 10648, 10663.) 721. A Deputy Grand Master may be removed by the Grand Master for neglect or refusal to perform du- ties enjoined upon him by law, but he cannot be removed for his refusal to deliver up to the Grand Master papers which the law, for a specific purpose, has placed in his custody, and which can only be called for by the Grand Lodge itself. (S. J. 6566, 6629, 6967, 6974; See § 707, 709 sup)-a.) 722. A Grand Lodge has no right to provide in its Constitution that "No Deputy Grand Master shall be eligible to elective ofifice in a Subordinate Lodge." (S. J. 8369, 8469.) 723. A Lodge Deputy may grant dispensations with- in the limitations fixed by the Grand Lodge of his own jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 507, 827, 873.) 724. A Lodge Deputy has no authority to confer the Assembly Degree. That Degree can only be conferred by the Assembly in the room in which the Assembly is assembled, or in some contiguous room. (S. J. 1090, 1091, 4838, 4869.) 725. A Lodge Deputy may act as the Noble Grand of his Lodge in the absence of both Noble Grand and Vice Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314.) R. L. VI, §7. 136 726. A Lodge Deputy has no right by endorsement on the back of an expired withdrawal card, to place the same in date. (S. J. 9280, 9347.) 727. In all jurisdictions of the S. G. L. where Re- bekah Assemblies are organized, Grand Lodges are per- mitted to authorize and empower the Presidents of such Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputy Presidents for Rebekah Lodges under their respective jurisdictions having the corresponding powers and privil- eges of Presidents of the Rebekah Assemblies, in the same manner as possessed by District Deputy Grand Masters in Subordinate Lodges, provided that in jurisdic- tions where no Rebekah Assemblies exist, the title of such ofificer shall be District Deputy Grand Master, otherwise to be known and hailed as Deputy Presidents. (S. J. XXI, p. 832, 876.) THE DUTIES OF THE LODGE DEPUTY: 728. To act as the special agent and representative of the Grand Lodge in his own Lodge and under the general or special instructions of the Grand Master and Grand Secretary, to act as their agent in the Lodge, and to do and perform all matters relating to the Order given into his charge. In cases of doubt, he is to consult the Grand Master, or the Grand Secretary if the business re- lates to the Grand Secretary's office. (T-939.) To see that the laws of the S. G. L. and of the Grand Lodge of Illinois are strictly observed, and to stay all proceedings in the Lodge which are illegal or irregular, or which afford ground for suspicion of error or fraud. (T-939.) Explanation. — This means that any illegal or fraudu- lent acts of a Lodge or its officers may be stopped at any point in the proceedings; this may be done when the ac- tion is about to be taken, or when it is partly effected and still incomplete, or when the object of the act is not yet effected, or when the act can be recalled; and this stay of proceedings or reversal of action may take place whether the action of the Lodge be positive or negative in form; that is, whether it be a resolution to do an illegal act or a refusal to perform an imperative duty. The Deputy may stay proceedings orally, but must reduce his prohibition to writing immediately. The action of the 137 R. L. VI, §7. Deputy in such case becomes a part of the transactions of the Lodge and must go upon its records, and the whole case must be sent at once to the Grand Master. To visit his Lodge at least once in each month and to see that the work of the Order is done correctly. To install the officers of his Lodge or to cause them to be installed by a Past Grand to whom the Deputy gives written authority. To give the passwords to the Noble Grand and the Vice Grand only. To confer the Past Of¥icial Degree on qualified Past Officers, or to authorize it to be done by some competent Past Grand. To keep a record or journal of all his ofificial acts: (a) of each application for a dispensation, stating whether the dispensation was granted, and if refused, why? (b) of the date of all installations, with names of ofificers in- stalled; (c) of all decisions made by him; (d) of all other matters appertaining to his office. To make, not later than four weeks before the An- nual Session of the Grand Lodge, a report to the Grand Master of all his acts not previously reported. (J. VL p. 70, 72.) THE POWERS OF A LODGE DEPUTY: 729. To decide upon all ciuestions presented him by his Lodge or its officers, and no others. A question of the Lodge must be by resolution, and in writing; the answer should be in v^^riting, but if oral, it must be given in open Lodge and recorded. A question presented by an officer must be in writing, if possible, but if it arises during the meeting of a Lodge, and the Noble Grand thinks it should be answered without delay, the question may be oral. The answer should be in writing, but in emergency, it may be oral; in either case, it must be re- corded, as the question is also to be recorded. (T-940.) Upon proper application and presentation to him of the duly attested record of proceedings, etc., in a case wherein an appeal is to be taken, the application and notice of appeal accompanying said record, the Lodge Deputy Grand Master may suspend further action or proceedings in the case or under the decision against R. L. VI, §7. 138 which appeal is taken, until the further order of the Grand Master can be had. Such stay of proceedings must be in writing and entered of record. (T-940.) Explanation. — A Lodge Deputy Grand Master may arrest a sentence of fine, reprimand, suspension or ex- pulsion, or suspend the execution of any other judgment of the Lodge until the record can be reviewed on appeal, either by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals or by the Grand Master. He may suspend the payment of a sum of money from the treasury until an appeal respect- ing the payment has been decided. He cannot, however, arrest a trial on any incidental question; it must be con- ducted to its close, and appealed on the final result. (T-940; See § 1051 infra.) He may grant dispensation as follows: (a) to allow a person to be proposed, reported upon, elected and initiated or admitted by deposit of card, on one and the same evening; (b) to permit a Lodge to elect a Third Degree member to the ofiEice of Noble Grand, if no Past Grand, or Past Vice Grand free from charges, and in good standing, will accept it; (c) to allow his Lodge to join in the ordinary celebration of national festival days. (J. VL p. 70, 72; T-940.) A Deputy (of a Rebekah Lodge) may stay any illegal act of her Lodge, or point out to it a duty it should per- form, but she has no right to hear appeals. Should the Lodge refuse to perform its duty or to act legally, she should report the matter, with her actions thereon, to the Grand Master. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) PROHIBITIONS CONTROL A LODGE DEPUTY GRAND MASTER AS FOLLOWS: 730. He may not issue any other dispensations than those above enumerated. He may not give any official decision upon a ques- tion or appeal, except as above enumerated. He may not officially decide any question that may arise during the progress of a trial; at such time his posi- tion is the same as that of any other member. He may not set aside charges regularly and legally 139 R. L. VI, §8. made, whether against himself or any other member of the Lodge. He may not set aside a ballot without assignme^i-t of legal reasons; this only upon the ground of error or fraud. He may not act as attorney for the defendant in a trial; and similarly, he should not, if avoidable, be one of the prosecuting committee. He may not install officers unless they are duly quali- fied according to law, which fact he must ascertain. He may not take the charter of his Lodge. He may not remove any officer of the Lodge for any cause. He may not interfere with the functions of any officers of the Lodge, nor take any officer's chair, nor usurp his place, nor interrupt his legal proceedings. He may not assume the privileges of a Grand Officer or introduce visitors without card or password. He may not receive compensation for official visits in his own town or city. He may not set aside the regular By-Laws of a Lodge. (J. VL p. 70, 72; T-941.) A Deputy cannot give a dispensation to wear regalia in public, or for a ball, picnic or excursion or entertain- ment of any kind. (J. 1901, p. IS, 270, 294.) 731. DELEGATES, WHEN ELECTED.— Sec. 8 — This Lodge shall elect a delegate to the Re- bekah State Assembl}^ from among its duly quali- fied members for the term of two years, at the first meeting in January immediately after installation, notification being sent to the Assembly Secretary of said election on blanks prepared for that purpose ; even-numbered Lodges electing in even-numbered years, and odd-numbered Lodges in odd-numbered years. (J. 1907, p. 246.) R. L. VII, §1. 140 ARTICLE VII.— REGALIA AND JEWELS. 732. REGALIA, DESCRIBED.— Section L— The regalia and jewels for officers of Rebekah Lodges shall be as follows, to-wit : Each collar shall not exceed three inches in width ; each baldric shall not exceed three and one- half inches in width; and each jewel shall be of sil- ver or silver-plated, circular in form, and one and one-half inches in diameter, with design hereinafter specified engraved or stamped on one side, and with the other side plain. For the Xohic Grand — Regalia, a collar with pink center and green edges, trimmed with silver lace and fringe; jewel, with representation or figure of "Rebekah at the well,", and underneath, the word "Fidelity." For the Yice Grand — Regalia, a collar with green center and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace and fringe; jewel, with representation or figure of Ruth and Naomi, and underneath, the word "Industry." For the Secretary — Regalia, a collar with pink center and green edges, trimmed with silver lace; jew^el, with a representation or figure of a pen, and underneath, the word "Deborah." For the Financial Secretary (if there be one) — Regalia, a collar and jewel same as the Secretary's, except that the word "Deborah" shall be omitted from the jewel. For the Treasurer — Regalia, a collar with green center and pink edges trimmed with silver lace ; jewel, with representation or a figure of a key. and underneath, the \vord, "Trust." For the Warden — Regalia, a baldric, with upper side green and lower side pink, with three rows of 141 R. L. VII, §1. silver lace, one on each edge and one along the cen- ter, the lowest edge to be trimmed with silver lace ; jewel, with representation or figure of a bar and ax, crossed, and underneath, the word "Hope." For the Conductor — Regalia, a baldric, same as Warden's in shape and colors, with row of silver lace around inner edge; jewel, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, and underneath, the word "Safety." For the Inside Chuardian — Regalia, a baldric, same as Warden's; jewel, with representation or figure of a shield crossed by a spear, and under- neath, the word "Prove." For the Outside Guardian — Regalia, a baldric, same as Conductor, except that the row of silver lace be on the outside, none in the center; jewel, same as Inside Guardian's, except that the word shall be "Vigilance." For the Chaplain — Regalia, a white baldric, with silver lace on each edge, the front to be ornamented with pink roses and green leaves. For the Supporters to Nohle Grand — Regalia, a baldric, with pink center and green edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. For the Supporters to Vice Grand — Regalia, a baldric, with green center and pink edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. For each Past Nohle Grand — Regalia, a collar, the same as Noble Grand's in shape and colors, except the lace and fringe shall be of gold instead of silver; jewel, a five-pointed star of white metal, the use of the jewel shall be optional to all but the Junior Past Noble Grand. All of the foregoing shall apply to all officers and Past Noble Grands, irrespective of sex. R. L. VII, §1. 142 Brothers who are not officers or Past Noble Grands shall wear the regalia they are entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. Sisters who are not officers or Past Noble Grands shall wear badges or collars of pink and green, not exceeding three inches in width. (J. 1907, p. 387, 388, 424.) 733. It is the duty of the Vice Grand, while occupy- ing the chair of the Noble Grand, to wear the regalia of the Noble Grand. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511; S. J. XIX, p. 24. 365, 394.) 734. Any member occupying either permanently or temporarily a Subordinate Station in a Lodge should wear the regalia of the office he thus occupies. If a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand occupies the Vice Grand's chair, he should wear the regalia of that office exactly as the Vice Grand does when acting as Noble Grand. The same rule applies to other officers. But a member is not justi- fied in refusing to give the password to a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand temporarily acting as Warden, who has not assumed the proper regalia of that office. If the pre- siding officer of the Lodge recognizes him as Warden and gives him orders accordingly, the members of the Lodge should follow the example of the presiding officer, by acknowledging his authority in that office. (S. J. 1475, 1511, 2175, 11095, 11405.) 735. An officer of a Lodge whose regalia is in her chair in the Lodge room cannot enter without any re- galia, but must enter in the regalia of a non-official mem- ber, and after being admitted, exchange it for the official regalia. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) 736. A solid gold jewel in the form of a five-pointed star or sickle, with the emblem of the Rebekah Degree on it attached to a pink and green ribbon, is not a suffi- cient regalia for a Past Noble Grand to wear in a Re- bekah Lodge, and will not authorize a Past Noble Grand so clothed to take part in the deliberations of the Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 443, 675, 709.) 737. Section 25 of the Rebekah Code provides that the regalia for each Past Noble Grand shall be a collar 143 R. L. VII. §1. the same as the Noble Grand's in shape and color, except that the lace and fringe shall be of gold instead of silver, etc. The same section provides that sisters vs^ho are not oflficers or Past Noble Grands shall wear badges or collars of pink and green not exceeding three inches in width. (See also Rebekah Ritual, p. 30 and 31.) A Past Noble Grand, who is not an officer, is not permitted to wear a badge of pink and green in lieu of other regalia. Nor will the addition of the Past Noble Grand's jewel render the badge sufficient. (S. J. XXIII, p. 44, 219, 239, 253.) 738. If a Lodge has permission to march in public procession in regalia, Subordinate or Encampment mem- bers of such Lodge have the right to wear the Subordinate or Encampment regalia in such Lodge processions. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 739. It is not lawful to enact a drama on the stage in public, in uniform and the regalia of the Order, al- though the drama be founded upon the principles of Odd Fellowship and designed to illustrate "Charity." (S. J. 11104, 11368, 11396.) Nor may a Rebekah Lodge give an exhibition drill in costume before persons not members of a Rebekah Lodge, using the drill or floor work per- taining to the degree, nor may the costumes be used in giving public exhibitions, nor may photographs of the stafif be taken in the robes and costumes. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 740. A Lodge has no right to assess its members to purchase regalia. (S. J. XX, p. 530, 979, 1002.) The wearing of uniforms is only a voluntary matter, and any- thing that would directly or indirectly compel members to procure them would be highly objectionable. (S. J. 8345, 8461.) 741. The costumes worn in conferring the degree cannot be used on public occasions (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) nor can they be worn by the officers on the occasion of a public anniversary of a Lodge. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) And it is a violation of the law to have photo- graphs taken of a Degree Staff in its paraphernalia, even if such pictures are to be hung in the Lodge room and not sold or offered for sale. (S. J. 15170, 15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) R. L. VIII, §1. 144 742. The law does not prohibit attendance at church or other public place in regalia merely to listen to a ser- mon and return directly to the Lodge room. (S. J. 14685, 15045, 15086.) 743. Lady members other than officers and Past Noble Grands of a Rebekah Lodge may wear the badge described in Section 25 of the Rebekah Code. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) They may also wear the three links. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 36, 361, 371, 372.) Floral boquets of pink and green cannot be worn in lieu of regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) A brother not an officer of a Rebekah Lodge may wear therein the regalia he is entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge, (S. J. 15802, 16071, 16116,) which may be an Encampment regalia. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584; See § 736, IZl supra.) 744. Rebekah Assemblies cannot authorize or permit the wearing of any regalia other than that prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 745. Any Lodge may make its own regalia, provided the same is made as prescribed by law. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 746. There is nothing prohibiting additional robes to those prescribed in the Rituals, but others cannot be substituted in place of those prescribed. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) ARTICLE VIII.— DROPPING, TRIALS, PENALTIES. 747. MEMBERS DROPPED, WHEN.— Sec- tion L — Any member who shall become in arrears for the dues and assessments accruing against him or her during the period of one full year, shall, after twenty days' written notice from the Finan- cial Secretary, delivered to him or her in person, if possible, otherwise by mail to his or her last known address, be declared by the Noble Grand dropped from membership, unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct, or unless, in the meantime, such member shall have made payments so as to reduce 145 R. L. VIII, §1. the amount to a sum less than the dues and assess- ments accruing during one full year. (J. 1907, 388, 389, 424.) 748. The notice upon which a dropping is predicated cannot be given until after one full year's dues have ac- crued. (See § 766 infra.) 749. A member more than one year in arrears for dues cannot be dropped until the Financial Secretary has given, by delivering or mailing to the last known address, a twenty days' written notice of arrears. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 750. A brother dropped or suspended from his Sub- ordinate Lodge stands suspended from his Rebekah Lodge; when reinstated in his Subordinate Lodge, he is reinstated ipso facto in his Rebekah Lodge, unless he had been dropped therefrom for arrears. His Rebekah Lodge should receive dues from him if tendered during his suspension in his Subordinate Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 2194.) 751. When any member of a Lodge shall neglect or refuse to pay the dues fixed by the laws for the space of one year, the Secretary shall report the same to the Noble Grand, and, unless the Lodge shall otherwise di- rect, such member shall thereupon be suspended (he hav- ing been first notified of the action that would be taken,) a record of which shall be made upon the minutes. The mere fact of a member being over twelve months in arrears shall not constitute him a suspended or dropped member, to render him such the Lodge must formally declare him to be suspended. (S. J. 7505.) A member whose dues were paid to January 1st, 1897, could not be suspended on the 28th day of December, 1897, the period not being one year. (S. J. 15169, 15534, 15584.) 752. In suspending a member for non-payment of dues, it is not necessary that a ballot be taken. Any ac- tion of the Lodge whereby the sense of the body is reached and declared and made a matter of record, is sufficient. (S. J. 8141, 8182.) 753. Dropping is by the following procedure, which may be at a regular or special meeting: The Financial Secretary must from time to time report to the Noble R. L. VIII. §1. 146 Grand the names of duly notified members who have be- come in arrears for dues accruing during a period of twelve months; the Noble Grand must announce the same to the Lodge, and unless the Lodge directs otherwise, he shall declare the members named dropped from mem- bership for non-payment of dues, and the Secretary must enter the same upon the records of the Lodge. (See § 747 siqjra; J. Ill, p. 162, 203.) 754. A Lodge cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues of a member prior to his suspension, and no member can be suspended or dropped from member- ship in the Order for non-payment of dues unless at the time of his suspension he shall be indebted to the Lodge for one year's dues. (S. J. 7505; See § 1329 iiifra.) 755. Section 1, of Article VIII, of the Lodge Con- stitution, requires two things for a dropping: First, a year's arrears; second, proper notification. A Lodge can- not drop a member for less than the dues accruing during a whole year. If a brother's account is paid up to Janu- ary 1st of any year, he cannot be twelve months in ar- rears on the 31st of December of the same year. The account must have run for one year before he is one year in arrears. (Const., Sec. 1, Art. VIII; T-1445.) 756. A Lodge must give a member twenty days' written notice before dropping him for non-payment of dues; the notice may be given any time after all dues, assessments and fines accruing during one full year im- mediately preceding the notice have accrued. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319. As amended, J. 1905, p. 320, 335; See § 747 supra.) 757. Only one notilication to a member is required by law before dropping him, viz.: that required in Section 1, Article VIII, of the Constitution. (§ 747 supra.) Then the list of notified delinquents shall be handed to the Noble Grand twenty days after the notification, and that officer shall declare them dropped, unless the Lodge or- ders otherwise. If he omits his duty then, it may come up in any subsequent meeting, when all may be dropped who have not meanwhile paid enough to reduce their dues to less than one year's amount. If after the noti- fication required by law, a brother pays so much of his dues that the remainder is less than what has accrued in 147 R. L. VIII, §1. a year's time, and then pays no more until a year's dues have accrued again, notification must be renewed before dropping him. But a duly notified member one year in arrears may be dropped at any time; or he may pay up and hold his membership, at any time before the action of the Lodge is taken. (J. V, p. 684, 791; as amended, § 747 supra. ) 758. The following form for notice upon which a dropping may be based is suggested: Brother Dear Brother: — You are hereby notified that your ac- count with Lodge on this date shows an indebtedness on your part in the sum of dollars, which sum total is made up of the following items: (Here insert the amount for dues, assessments and other purposes.) This is more than the dues and assessments accuring for one year, and you are hereby notified that at a regular meeting of Lodge, to be held on the day of , the question of your arrearages will be taken up, at which time you will be dropped from membership, unless in the meantime you shall make a payment reducing the amount to a sum less than the dues and assessments, accruing for one year, or upon your application the Lodge grants you further time for pay- ment. (Seal) Signed , Secretary. The date of this notice must be twenty days or more in advance of the regular meeting at which the proposed action is to be had. (See § 747 ««/;•«.— Editor.) 759. When a brother eleven months in arrears is present in the Lodge and examines the books of the Financial Secretary, and is shown the state of his ac- count, he is not duly notified, under Article IV, Section 5, of the Constitution, as the Constitution requires the de- livery or mailing of the notice. (J. V, p. 683, 791; See § 747 supra.) 760. A member cannot be dropped for non-payment of dues whilst a Lodge is indebted to him of sufificient amount to reduce the indebtedness within the limits of the Constitutional provision, even though he has refused the amount offered because he claimed a larger amount, nor if the Lodge is owing him sufficient to make him, if R. L. VIII, §1. 148 credited, in good standing. Dues actually accrued should be deducted from the indebtedness. (S. J. 1633, 1655, 6240, 6322, 9736, 9802.) 761. A brother who is in arrears for dues may not offset his dues against an unadjusted claim, even though the claim be just. The Lodge, not the brother, must make the offset. (J. 1901, p. 159.) 762. A brother's right to vote cannot be curtailed by reason of non-payment, if it is proved that he offered to pay his dues and assessments, but could not because the proper officer V4ras not present to receive them, unless the brother at a subsequent meeting, when the officer was present, has failed to pay the said indebtedness. (J. VI, p. 496, 623; See § 770 infra.) 763. A delinquent member's dues may not be added to or increased beyond the regular rate as a punishment for such delinquency. (J. 1856, p. 117.) 764. It is wholly improper for a Lodge to give no- tice to other Lodges in case of dropping for non-payment of dues, as it does in cases of rejection, expulsion and suspension for cause. (J. V, p. 683, 791.) 765. A member of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues for a period of one year may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he cannot be expelled from the Order on account of being in arrears for dues. (S. J. 4397, 4418, 4848, 4891, 4892, 8487; S. J. XIX, p. 518, 828, 873.) 766. The notice upon which a suspension for dues may be based must be given after a full year's dues have accrued. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) 767. What officer should notify delinquent members as to their arrearages, and whether such notice shall be given under the seal of the Lodge and noted in the minutes and the action of the Lodge thereon, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. XX, p. 978, 1001.) 768. To suspend or drop a member for non-payment of dues, the time fixed by law must be regarded, and not the amount due. A brother clear on the books on the 1st of January, for instance, cannot be suspended or dropped until a year thereafter, no matter what amount may be charged against him in the intermediate time by 149 R. L. VIII, §3. fines, dues, assessments or otherwise. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 769. A member of a Lodge became insane and was sent to an asylum where he remained for more than five months. He was seven months in arrears for dues. Nothing was paid on his account after he became insane. He had no legal guardian or committee. It was held, under the facts stated, that he should not be suspended. (S. J. 10352, 10487, 10511.) 770. A brother, to excuse his delinquency for dues on the ground of having made a tender, must show such a state of facts as constitute a legal tender. (S. J. 1895, p. 73.) 771. When a brother was tried upon charges and expelled by his Lodge, and upon his appeal was ordered reinstated, after the entry of the order of reinstatement by the appellate tribunal, he must be deemd to have been in good standing from the time of his expulsion until the order was made for his reinstatement. Prima facie the judgment of the Trial Lodge was correct, but it is only to be so treated until, or unless, reversed, on an appeal regularly taken and perfected. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 772. DELINQUENTS LOST VOTE. — Sec. 2. — Any member who shall become in arrears for more than thirteen weeks' dues, shall not be entitled to vote. (J. 1895, p. 209; See § 2597 supra.) 773. DISCIPLINE.— Sec. 3.— If any member of this Lodge shall be found guilty of conduct con- trary to the laws of the Order, or in violation of its principles, as set forth in its lectures, charges and obligations, or shall be found guilty of any dis- honest or immoral act or practice, injurious to him- self or herself, his or her family, or to society, or by which the Order may be scandalized, said member shall be subjected to such penalty as the laws of the jurisdiction or the discretion of the Lodge may prescribe. (J. 1895, p. 209.) R. L. VIII, §3. 150 WHAT ARE OFFENSES: 774. The following named acts are recognized by special enactments and decisions, or by general laws, as offenses for which an Odd Fellow is liable to penalty; general reference being had to Willard, Section 620, and Thornton, Section 1822. Special references are also in- dicated: (1.) Conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, which may be, first, any crime, vice or immorality injurious to the member himself, to his family or to society, or by which the Order may 1)e scandalized; or, second, any violation of the principles of the Order or of its special obligations. (2.) Violation of the obligation of secrecy as to the work of the Order or the private business of a Lodge. (3.) Violating the secrecy of a ballot. (See § 668 sii2Jra.) (4.) Countenancing a spurious Lodge. (G. L. By- Laws, Art. II, Sec. 4.) (5.) The use of unauthorized work. (6.) Neglecting the sick of one's own or another Lodge; in either case the punishment must be the same. (7.) Misrepresentation of age or other fraud in ob- taining membership. (8.) Using in one's private business the name, title, motoes or emblems of the Order, or one's member- ship or official position therein. (9.) Publishing or circulating any unauthorized diploma or certificate or putting a Lodge seal thereon. (10.) Using for one's self money belonging to the Order without permission, or withholding it, even with- out fraudulent intent. (S. J. 7406, 7478.) (11.) Resistence to the civil government; opposing the execution of law; inciting or encouraging others to resist or oppose officers in the execution of their duty; preventing citizens from aiding the government. (12.) Electioneering for office in a Grand or Sub- ordinate Lodge; issuing or circulating any electioneering documents. (13.) Playing cards or gaming for pecuniary benefit. 151 R. L. VIII, §3. (14.) Drunkenness or intoxication. (S. J. XIX, p. 797, 871.) (IS.) Contempt of a Lodge, which may be avoiding or failing to obey its summons in case of trial or re- fusing to submit to a penalty. (16.) Malicious information or complaint against a brother. (See § 1113.) (17.) Making or sharing in illegal distribution of the funds or property of a Lodge. (18.) Abusing the charitable disposition of the Order. (19.) Profession of atheism. Belief in the existence of a Supreme Being is a prerequisite to admission to our Order, and the subsequent denial of such belief is one of the gravest ofifenses known to the Order, and subjects the offender to expulsion. (J. VI, p. 327.) (20.) Becoming a saloon-keeper or bar-tender. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 5.) (21.) Conviction of felony by the laws of the land. (22.) Wearing regalia to which one is not entitled. (S. J. 11351, 11392.) (23.) A brother who beats his wife and uses vile and indecent language to her, in the presence of his chil- dren, is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. XXII, p. 41, 219, 243.) (24.) Sustaining illicit relations with a married woman is an offense which warrants expulsion. (J. 1896, p. 132.) (25.) To maliciously defame the character of a brother is an offense. And in one case the S. G. L. has approved the sentence of expulsion as a penalty therefor. (S. J. XXII, Report No. 17, p. 7, 690, 710.) 775. It is not consistent with the rules of the Order for any one to make use of any writings relating to the degrees or rank of this Order, unless the same be done under the authority of the S. G. L. (S. J. 1785.) 776. It is a gross violation of hiw for a Lodge to use or have in its possession any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, except that issued by the S. G. L., certified by the Grand Secretary, under seal. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) R. L. VIII, §3. 152 777. The changes in the Ritual, sent to the Grand Secretaries by order of the S. G. L., should be communi- cated by them as fast as possible, and not wait for the session of the Grand Lodge, but they must not be re- printed. That is the prerogative of the S. G. L. only. The unwritten work can only be communicated orally. (S. J. 14680, 14973, 15068; See § SUinfra.) 778. Any officer of a Subordinate or other Lodge who may aid in or permit the conferring of any degree or secret work other than that provided for by the exist- ing laws of "the Order, in any Lodge room within the jurisdiction of this Grand Body, or who shall rehearse any such degrees or work in the Lodge room, except such authorized work prepared by the S. G. L., is guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order. This must not be construed to afifect the proceedings in such Lodge room by other secret societies not under the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894, 14683, 14948, 15019.) 779. A member of the Order in good standing, evi- denced by holding an unexpired visiting card, issued in conformity with the laws of the Order by his Lodge or Encampment, being in distress or pretending so to be, and needing money, and who, having asked for and re- ceived from a Lodge or Encampment, or a member thereof, a sum of money, under the assurance and promise that he will return or repay the same within a given time, or as soon as he returns home, but who shall neglect to do so after a reasonable time thereafter without a satis- factory excuse being rendered, shall be deemed guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow; and due notice of such fact having been ofificially communicated to his Lodge by the Lodge or Encampment so loaning him the money, it shall be the duty of his Lodge to notify him of such indebtedness or loan, and to demand payment there- of; and if he then refuses or neglects to pay the same, his Lodge shall prefer charges against him, try him, and if found guilty, and without suflficient mitigating circum- stances, expel him from the Order. If there be such mitigating circumstances, then impose such penalty as the Lodge may deem best. (S. J. 6310, 6326.) 780. A member acquiring the semi-annual password improperly, and, by making use of it, obtaining relief 153 R. L. VIII, §3. from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud upon the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received and be punished by his Lodge for the offense. (S. J. 2826, 2832, 6310, 6326.) 781. Grand Bodies are required to expel from their own membership and Subordinates from the Order, any member thereof who shall attach to any chart, certificate, diploma or other document any copy or impression of the seal of the S. G. L. or of the seal of any Grand or Subordinate Lodge of which he has not the official use and custody. The above named bodies shall inflict the same penalty upon any member knowingly publishing or circulating any diploma or certificate purporting to be by authority of the Order w'hich is not authorized by law. (S. J. 4186, 4201.) 782. An officer of a Lodge, in addition to his liabil- ity to discipline as a member of the Lodge, is also liable to trial and penalty for official misconduct, or misconduct in his duties as an officer, the penalty for which de- pends upon local law and the nature and degree of the offense. But if the official misconduct also impugns his character as a man and an Odd Fellow, he is liable to separate trial and penalty, on charges regularly preferred for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (T-1827; S. J. 1318; W-626.) 783. If any member of a Lodge enters into any oc- cupation calculated to bring disgrace upon himself and the Order, a Lodge may discipline him for offense against the principles -of the Order. The Grand Lodge should in any case sustain a Lodge in subjecting to its discipline any member pursuing any occupation or business which, in the opinion of the Lodge, damages its reputation and scandalizes the Order in the place where the Lodge is located. (J. 1856, p. 55, 56; J. IV, p. 315, 333; J. VL p. 585; J. 1854, p. 10, 57; J. 1856, p. Ill, 112; See also W-629.) 784. When a member of the Order is convicted of a crime and is sentenced, and is serving a term in a State Prison, charges shall be preferred against him in the Lodge of which he is a member, and upon the facts being established and the member fully identified, he must be expelled. (S. J. 14580, 14609.) R. L. VIII, §3. 154 785. Where it is an offense for a member of the Order to obtain credit expressly by reason of being an Odd Fellow, and violate the terms of such credit, it is held that to render a member of a Lodge amenable for an offense against the laws of the Order, he must have used the fact of his membership in some way for the purpose of fraud or imposition. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12652.) 786. Embezzlement is an ofifense against good mor- als, and a crime and a consequent violation of law, as well those of the State as those of the Order, and one who is guilty thereof is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 13435, 13563.) 787. Under the provisions of Article XVI, Sec. 5, of the S. G. L. Constitution, a brother is liable to charges who not being engaged as a saloon-keeper or bar-tender at the time the law was passed, has since engaged in it. So also when a brother gives up the business he cannot again return to it without violating the law. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 788. A soldier in the U. S. service, detailed to do duty in the post exchange, may perform any of the duties assigned to him by his superior officer, whether in the beer or any other department, and in doing so is not a Z)ar-tender, within the meaning of Section 5 of Article XVI. He is acting under orders that he is not at liberty to disobey. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 789. Professional gamblers and those selling intoxi- cating liquors in violation of the laws of the state were, before the adoption of this Constitutional provision, sub- ject to discipline and expulsion. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12653.) 790. When a Representative, attending the session of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, shall be found intoxicated, the same shall be reported to the Grand Master, who shall immediately report the offending brother to his Lodge and request that he be expelled at once. (J. VIII, p. 108.) 791. It is hereby declared unlawful and an offense against Odd Fellowship for any member to become an officer in, or agent for, any life or accident insurance company or association that is now doing business, or shall hereafter do business, in violation of the laws of this Order; or to solicit or procure, or to assist in so- liciting or procuring, directly or indirectly, by any device 155 R. L. VIII, §3. whatever, insurance of Odd Fellows in any such company or association; and, "Be it further provided, that the pen- alty for a conviction of the first ofifense as above enu- merated shall be suspension for a period of time not exceeding six months, and for the conviction of the second offense the penalty shall be expulsion from the Order." (J. 1900, p. 120, 253.) 792. A Grand Lodge may by law declare it "conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow" to engage in the saloon business, but it has no power to say that those engaged in it when said amendment was passed are guilty of such conduct, and subject them to it. A Grand Master cannot, under the law excluding saloon-keepers from member- ship, change the form or admission so as to require the candidate to pledge himself not to engage in that business after admission, but the Grand Lodge may. Although this amendment takes from those in the Order no rights which they were then enjoying, so long as they continue to use them, yet should they at any time give up the business, they cannot again resume it, as that would be an overt act, for which they would be liable to charges. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 793. One who has fraudulently procured for himself election and initiation into the Order may be expelled for such fraud after initiation, upon proper trial. His initiation cannot be made void. If he fraudulently mis- represents his age and thereby gains admission to either branch of the Order, or obtains thereby a reduction in fees required by the Lodge or Encampment, he may be ex- pelled, upon trial and conviction therefor, and even after his death the fact of such fraud may be determined, after due notice has been given to the representative or family of the deceased, and, in case it is established, the Lodge or Encampment shall be discharged from all responsibility growing out of his initiation. (S. J. 2146, 2177, 3601, 3679.) 794. A brother to whom a deceased member owed money administered upon his estate. In due course of administration he brought a suit against the widow to collect from her money which she had received from an insurance policy as a part of the declared assets of the estate, under the law, to pay the debts of the deceased, ^e^c^.that this constitutes no offense. (S. J. 12556, 12647.) R. L. VIII, §3. 156 795. A passionate speech made under great provo- cation may be justifiable and create no offense against the laws of the Order. (S. J. 14432, 14461.) 796. A member violates no law or obligation in neg- lecting to answer letters written to him by his Lodge in reference to his claim for benefits, and such neglect is no ground upon which to base a charge of contempt. (S. J. 9684, 9791.) 797. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right as such officer or as such member, to permit the use of his name in any private business or enterprise in that ca- pacity. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394; S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 798. The mere fact that a brother accepted benefits which he believed he was entitled to receive, and which the Lodge paid without protestation and without any examination or report by its Visiting Committee, cannot constitute a fraudulent receiving of benefits, even though he might not have been legally entitled to them. Some- thing more is necessary to make out so grave a charge. It is necessary to say either that the brother himself knew he was not entitled to benefits or that he had knowingly misrepresented his condition to his Lodge, and that the Lodge had paid the benefits claimed, relying on such false and fraudulent statement. (J. 1896, p. 135; J. 1897, p. 183; J. 1899, p. 134.) 799. When a brother takes it upon himself to get up and advertise an Odd Fellows' ball, proceeds, if any, to go to the Orphans' Home at Lincoln, he is guilty of an offense; but expulsion is too great a penalty for such an oft'ense. (J. 1896, p. 143, 147.) 800. Failing to comply with a promise to pay pe- cuniary obligations where there is no fraud or deception in contracting or incurring the liability, is not an offense against the laws of the Order. (J. 1897, p. 189, 198; J. 1899, p. 134.) 801. Where a brother takes an insane patient to the state hospital, for which he is paid by the patient's con- servator, and he afterwards files a verified claim against the county for the same service, which the county pays, this amounts to fraudulently obtaining money, for which he may be expelled. (J. 1898, p. 94.) 157 R. L. VIII, §3. 802. It is a violation of Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Constitution, for a brother to open and con- duct a saloon, he being at the time a bar-tender, rightfully and legally employed. (J. 1898, p. 126.) 803. Where a brother in open Lodge accuses the members of his Lodge of being liars and perjurers he is guilty of an offense which warrants his expulsion. (J. 1898, p. 132.) 804. Embezzlement of the funds of an Encampment by its Treasurer is an ofTense which warrants the expul- sion of the offender by his Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 141.) 805. A brother was indicted in the U. S. court for selling intoxicating liquors without government license. He was also indicted by the Adams county circuit court for selling liquor to habitual drunkards contrary to law. He pleaded guilty to both charges in said courts. Upon charges being preferred against him in his Lodge he entered his plea of guilty and the Lodge fixed the penalty at reprimand. HeM, that the character of his offense was so grave as to require the greatest penalty allowed by our laws, which is expulsion. (J. 1901, p. 160; See § 7S9 supra.) 806. Where a brother fails to provide for his wife, ill treats and abuses her, attempts to fight a brother of his Lodge and makes threats to kill the brother, he is guilty of such conduct as warrants expulsion. (J. IX, p. 908.) 807. Writing improper letters to the wife of a brother Odd Fellow is conduct such as will warrant expulsion. (J. IX, p. 911.) 808. A member who deals in liquors contrary to the penal laws of the state or county, is guilty of conduct un- becoming an Odd Fellow, and is amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 809. A member who violates the penal laws of the state or county in respect to gambling, is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and is amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 810. Grand Subordinate Bodies and individuals, who shall print and circulate any forms or ceremonies of the S. G. L. that constitute the sources of revenue to its R. L. VIIT, §3. 158 treasury, will be deemed guilty of an offense against the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 6657, 6704.) 811. Any member of the I. O. O. F., who shall com- pose, or write, or print, or sell, or exhibit, or use, or have in his possession, or who shall in any way aid or abet in composing, or writing, or printing, or exhibiting, or using any publication, or writing, or other device, purporting to be the unwritten work of Odd Fellowship, or any part, abbreviation, or memorandum of said unwritten work, shall be deemed gviilty of conduct grossly unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and shall, upon conviction, be expelled from the Order. (S. J. 9751, 9804.) This does not apply to the key issued by the S. G. L. (See § 777 supra. — Editor.) 812. To "publish" the name of an expelled member of the Order, if the word be used in its popular accepta- tion, is a violation of the secrecy enjoined with respect to the dealings of the members with one another. (S. J. 2214, 2264, 2327.) 813. But it is not a violation of law to publish in a fraternal newspaper the list of expelled members, after their promulgation by the Grand Master. (S. J. 15801, 16098, 16143; J. IV, p. 200, 240.) 814. The use of abusive and improper language in the Lodge room, concerning brothers, and refusing to de- sist when called to order by the Noble Grand, is an offense which may warrant expulsion. (S. J. 13430, 13563.) 815. Introducing a woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows' festival by a member, he having knowledge of her character, is an offense which may warrant expulsion. (S. J. 6609, 6688.) 816. An officer who is entrusted with the keeping of the funds of the Lodge, and who uses such funds for his own purposes, violates his obligation and is guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order. No matter how honestly he may have intended to pay them back, the offense, nevertheless, is committed. They are trust funds and must be sacredly kept for the purposes for which they are raised, and any attempt of a Lodge to release a Treasurer from his defalcation, by taking property or se- curity in lieu of the money, is illegal and void, and it is in legal effect a donation of so many dollars out of the 159 R. L. VIII, §3. treasury of the Lodge. (S. J. 9994, 10151; but see § 837 infra.) 817. The unlawful refusal or neglect of a member of a Lodge to appear and answer to charges preferred against him, or the absenting himself with the evident purpose of avoiding the service of notice, or any regular summons from the Lodge, is contempt, and will render such member liable to expulsion. (S. J. 2463, 2483, 2504.) 818. Profane language, vile epithets, coupled with a demonstrative manner, applied to a brother in the Lodge room, is an offense which warrants the expulsion of the offender. (S. J. XXI, p. 786, 846.) WHAT ARE NOT OFFENSES: 819. The following acts have been decided as not offenses against the Order, and to be outside the juris- diction of a Lodge, for which it may not bring a member to trial or inflict penalty or disability. General reference is had to Willard, Sec. 627, and Thornton, Sec. 1834. Special references are also indicated: (1.) The departure of an officer from a Lodge dur- ing session, provided the departure does not involve neg- lect of duty. (2.) The taking of the books of the Financial Sec- retary from the Lodge room for the purpose of posting them. (3.) Trying to prevent the offering of a petition for membership, unless done maliciously or with fraud. (4.) Opposing the election of a candidate. (5.) Casting a black ball in a ballot. Neither the act nor its reasons or motives can be inquired into. No member of the Order may be required to give his reason for any vote he may cast. There is no law, rule or usage in our Order authorizing an inquiry into the conduct of a member for casting a black ball. It cannot even be de- manded of him whether he has cast one. (S. J. 2132, 2174.) (6.) Speaking to members of the Order of trans- actions and proceedings of a Lodge that are not private in their nature. (7.) Voting for one's self in an election. Elections are by ballot, and no man's vote can be examined into. See Section 668. R. L. VIII. §3. 160 (8.) The temperate use of stimulating drinks, or intoxicating liquors; but intemperance is contrary to the cardinal principles of the Order. (S. J. 1503, 1504, 1513.) (9.) Failure of non-official members to attend the regular meetings. (10.) Actions which are part of political controver- sies generally, but there may be exceptions. (S. J. 1061.) (11.) The s'aying in debate that the report of a com- mittee is false in its presentation of facts and its con- clusions. Such language is ground for charges only when uttered in malice. (12.) Pecuniary transactions, in which no intent to defraud is apparent. (13.) Failure to pay one's dues to his Encampment. (14.) Pecuniary relations among brothers which are of a civil nature and do not entail public scandal on the Order, have never been considered a subject of legislation, and ought not to be allowed to vex the brotherhood. Such matters are of a strictly private nature, and though they miay, and do oftentimes, cause individual trouble and per- sonal enmity, yet they are generally of so delicate a nature that it would be unsafe, ungenerous and injurious to give them public prominence and attention. (S. J. 6614, 6690.) 820. To charge that a brother had played cards, is not circulating a scandalous report, where no charge is made that the brother played cards for gain or that he was gambling. (J. 1906, p. 171.) 821. It is no ofifense for a member to take the bene- fit of the bankruptcy law. (J. 1906, p. 179.) 822. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce any kind of pecuniary obligations, through t0.) 858. In cases of a criminal or quasi-crimmal nature, charges arc barred by the lapse of time when not made until seventeen years after the commission of the offense. When there is an express provision in the law on the subject, charges must be presented within the prescribed time. (S. J. 11687, 11702, 12570, 12649.) 859. In 1879 an appeal was dismissed. In 1881 a memorial was presented asking that the case be opened and retried. Held, that except for fraud or mistake and due diligence used to correct it, the case could not be reopened, and the application was refused. (S. J. 8738, 8798; S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) 860. The bar of the (state) statute of limitations does not apply to Odd Fellowship. The spirit of frater- nity, which should actuate all dealings between a Lodge and its members, should banish all such harsh measures as become necessary in the laws of the state. (S. J. XX, p. 864, 914, 915.) 861. The laws of the Order prescribe no fixed limit- ations of time within which charges must be filed. (J. 1899, p. 121.) 862. When the acts charged were committed in the heat of passion and under great excitement seven years prior to the preferment of charges. Id, that the Lodge is estopped from maintaining charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 275, 313.) ONCE IN JEOPARDY: 863. The defendant having been once put upon his trial and a penalty imposed, cannot again be called upon to defend himself against the same charge. (S. J. 14439, 14471.) 864. A brother cannot be tried twice for the same offense, even if, subsequent to his acquittal by the Lodge, he shall be found guilty by the courts. (J. Ill, p. 247; J. 1853, p. 39, 40.) 865. The defendant, upon charges and specifications, 167 R. L. VIII, §3. immediately after the obligation of the commissioner to take evidence, shall be considered to be in jeopardy, and charges and specifications cannot be changed, nor can a new charge be preferred for the same offense after that time. (T-1880.) 866. The trial, strictly speaking, commences only when the commissioner is obligated. A case remanded for new trial is one and the same cause, and the former trial cannot be pleaded in bar of the new trial awarded. (T-1880a.) 867. To sustain a plea of once in jeopardy, the evi- dence must show that the record relied upon was made upon charges regularly preferred. (J. 1896, p. 105, 106.) 868. A member cannot be twice put in jeopardy. (J. 1899, p. 123, 207.) To constitute jeopardy (according to the law of the land) it is neeessarj' that there be a real controversy between a real member and a regular Lodge ; that charges, which state an ofifense against the Order, be regularly preferred in a regular Lodge against a legal member, and that the Lodge in which the charges are preferred have jurisdiction of the person of the member and the subject matter of the charges. Furthermore, the proceedings must be advanced to the stage where the commissioner is obligated. Should the charges be dismissed for want of formality or because they do not state an offense, or for want of jurisdiction, or for any other reason prior to the case going to the commissioner, the member has not been in jeopardy, and the dismissal will not bar proceedings under subsequent charges alleging the same offense. — (Editor.) 869. A brother cannot write a letter or verbally make a confession of misconduct, have a judgment of suspension based thereon, and afterwards plead this sus- pension as a bar to proceedings against him under charges alleging the same ofifense as that set up in his written or verbal confession of misconduct. (J. 1896, p. 105, 106.) 870. Where charges have been regularly preferred in a Lodge having jurisdiction and a judgment rendered in the Trial Lodge fixing a penalty, from which the ac- cused prays and perfects an appeal to the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, and afterwards the case is regu- larly taken on appeal to the Grand Lodge, where, by con- sent of parties, the appeal is dismissed, the proceedings constitute once in jeopardy, or res ad judicata dind further proceedings may not be had thereon. (J. 1904, p. 176, 303; S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) JURISDICTION: 87L A brother guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a Rebekah Lodge may be tried in that R. L. VIII, §3. 168 Lodge, or in a Subordinate Lodge. If tried in his Lodge, Rebekahs may appear before the Trial Committee and give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; See § 881 infra.) 872. Redre.ss for grievances connected with Odd Fellowship should be sought in the tribunals of the Or- der, and neither a Subordinate body nor a member there- of should appeal to the civil courts until all remedies pro- vided by the Order have been exhausted. The general law does not require a brother to exhaust his remedies in the Order before resorting to the civil courts. If the Constitution or By-Laws of his Lodge require it, he must do so, in order to gain a standing in court, as they form his contract with the Lodge. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070, 14678, 14948, 15019.) 873. When charges are brought against the holder of an unexpired withdrawal card, the Lodge should not reconsider or rescind the vote granting it, but should forthwith annul it or revoke it, which action brings the brother back into the Lodge for trial. (S. J. 1841, 1896, 1952, 2145, 2177; J. 1892, p. 390.) 874. One Lodge cannot try a member of another Lodge, except upon change of venue, nor exclude him from fellowship, nor pass a vote of censure upon him. No brother can be punished by any other than his own Lodge, or the Grand Lodge; much less may it declare a sentence of expulsion without trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or a member to pursue, in cases where members of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them in pursuance of the well- established principles of the Order. (S. J. 2759, 2783.) 875. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, only from its own body; hence, trials should, if possible, be had in a Subordinate Lodge, as loss of membership in a Subordinate Lodge severs connection with an En- campment. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 876. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card retains the right to prefer charges for unworthy conduct against a member of his Lodge during the year for which the card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 877. No person on being admitted to membership in the Order loses any rights he had in possession as a citi- 169 R. L. VIII, §3. zen. His right to protection by the civil authorities re- mains the same, and the laws of the land, and the courts which administer them, are the surest and most proper means by which justice can be obtained. There should be no attempt to adjudicate such questions of differences by any authorities within the Order. (S. J. 3252, 3267.) 878. Members should not be held amenable to pen- alties of the Order for a failure to comply with promises to pay pecuniary obligations. Grievances of this char- acter are properly referable to the courts of competent jurisdiction for a full and complete remedy. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce any kind of pecuniary obli- gation, through the instrumentality of trials, is subversive of justice, and against the spirit and teachings of our Order, unless the obligation was incurred through some false or fraudulent pretense or transaction, which involves some act of personal dishonesty, subjecting the offender to a prosecution and conviction under the laws of the land. (S. J. 8076, 8174.) 879. A Lodge has no jurisdiction to enforce the col- lection of debts, and the fact that the disputed claim is against the Lodge instead of an individual cannot change the principle. (S. J. 13431, 13563.) 880. A brother was expelled from his Lodge and then commenced a suit to recover benefits which he claimed his due from his Lodge, which claim was based on the favorable report of two committees of the Lodge, appointed to especially investigate the claim. His ex- pulsion was reversed, on appeal to his Grand Lodge, and he was reinstated in all his rights as a member. He im- mediately withdrew his suit in the courts, paid all the costs, and began proceedings in his Lodge to secure his benefits. It is inferred, though the report does not so state, that he was expelled a second time, inferentially for bringing the suit, which expulsion was sustained by his Grand Lodge, on appeal. It was held by the S. G. L. that the action of the Grand Lodge should be reversed and the brother reinstated to full membership. (S. J. 12101, 12153.) 881. Charges may be preferred to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its members for conduct unbecom- ing an Odd Fellow, wherever the offense may have been R. L. VIII. §4. 170 committed, whether in a Rebekah Lodge, in an Encamp- ment, or elsewhere. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396; See § 871 supra.) 882. It is not only legal for a Subordinate Lodge to entertain, permit or allow, charges to be broug'ht against a member who has an application for a dismissal certifi- cate before it, after five years from the date of suspension, but it is the duty of the Lodge to try such charges. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) 883. A Lodge has jurisdiction to try a member, who, against a law of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge to an applicant for mem- bership the name of a brother who reported unfavorably, or otherwise opposed the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge should proceed to such trial upon proper charges. And if the ofifense is tried in a Rebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the offender has been arraigned and tried in the Rebekah Lodge, if the same Constitution governs the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) 884. COMPLAINT IN WRITING.— Sec. 4.— If any member of this Lodge shall have reason to believe that any other has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, as shown in the pre- ceding section, it shall be such member's duty im- mediately to give notice of such violation or offense, in writing, to the Noble Grand. The Noble Grand shall forthwith refer a copy of such written com- munication (concealing the name of the informant) to a special committee of three members, which committee shall proceed, without delay, to investi- gate the matter therein stated ; and if, in their opinion, there is jtist ground therefor, as early as practicable, prefer a charge or charges against the member so accused, specifying therein the particular matter of offense which is charged ; and the com- mittee shall have charge of the prosecution on the part of the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 171 R. L. VIII, §4. 885. A sister may prefer charges against a brother of a Subordinate Lodge in her Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 886. If an Outside Guardian of a Rebekah Lodge admits one to the ante-room who is not a member of the Order, she commits an oflfense for which she may be ex- pelled. (J. 1898, p. 102.) 887. It is an offense, subject to expulsion, on con- viction, for any ofificer or member of a Rebekah Lodge to commit to writing, in full or in cipher, any portion of the Ritual. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) THE COMPLAINT: 888. The notice of ofifense, given in writing by the informant to the Noble Grand, should contain a state- ment of the alleged ofifense, with the names of witnesses to substantiate the complaint, and be signed by the in- formant. This paper and its contents are properly styled a complaint or information. To call it "charges" is wrong. It need not be in any particular form. It is sufficient if it states that the informant has reason to be- lieve, and does believe, that the accused (name him) has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and state in what the conduct consists, in general terms, giving the names of witnesses and source of evidence, and is signed by the informant. (J. 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 240.) 889. The name of an informant is, except in cas-i of open information, a secret pertaining to the office of N. G., and should that officer retire from the chair dur- ing the pendency of an investigation or trial, by expira- tion of term, or from any other cause, he should com- municate that "secret" to his successor, in order that it may be officially delivered up to the Lodge, should it be found necessary to prosecute the informing brother for having made an unfounded, false and malicious accu- sation. A brother, who has been tried and acquitted on charges, has no right to demand the name of an inform- ant. The Noble Grand can give it only on demand of a majority of members present, and for the Constitu- tional reason only. (J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 487, 515.) 890. A brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card may prefer complaint for unworthy conduct against R. L. VIII, §4. 172 a member of his Lodge during the year for which such card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 891. A brother, who is himself under charges, may file a complaint. A brother who has deposited an infor- mation with the Noble Grand may not withdraw it unless entirely satisfied that the complaint is false. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193; J. 1856, p. 43.) 892. When a Noble Grand has been guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order, information thereof should be given to the Vice Grand, who will privately appoint the Committee of Investigation. Should such committee prefer charges, the Vice Grand should take the chair, and continue to act as Noble Grand whenever the charges or the trial, or any business relating to them, is before the Lodge. (S. J. 4716, 4842, 4870; J. Ill, p. 158, 193.) 893. Proceedings against an officer for official mis- conduct do not begin by the filing of information and the preferring of charges, as in case of conduct unbecoming, but the proper method of proceeding is to ofifer a reso- lution that the officer be cited to appear at a specified regular meeting and answer to a charge, specifying official misconduct in certain action or neglect of action; and, after the adoption of such resolution, the methods and rules of other trials have force as far as applicable. When the Noble Grand of a Lodge, in his official capacity, per- sistently violates law and usage, the proper course to be pursued is to proceed against him for "official miscon- duct," and let the Vice Grand preside during his trial. If found guilty, he may be removed from the oflfice by vote of the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 268.) 894. There is no law or usage by which a Grand Patriarch in his official capacity can prefer charges to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its members, nor of any rule by which a member of one Lodge can prefer charges against a member of another Lodge. The official position of the accused may be set forth in connection with the charge. A Grand Master is not under obliga- tions to forward charges presented to him by a Grand Patriarch against a member of one of its Subordinates, or become an accuser; but if the Lodge to which the accused belongs refuses to entertain charges which may be trans- 173 R. L. VIII, §4. mitted to them duly certified, or to try the accused, it is then the duty of the Grand Master, on being notified of the facts, by the Grand Patriarch or the accuser, to re- quire the Lodge to do its duty in that regard. (S. J. 10714, 10951, 11005.) 895. FORM OF APPOINTMENT OF COMMITTEE. Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., , 111., 190.... To Brothers A. B. and C. D. of said Lodge: Complaint in writing, in due form, having been made to the undersigned that Brother L. M. of said Lodge has committed an offense against the laws of the Order, yju are hereby appointed the committee to investigate the matter; on your acceptance hereof, a copy of the com- plaint, with the names of the witnesses, will be given you. Please proceed promptly with the investigation, but with due care and caution, and report the facts to me with all convenient speed. Fraternally, , N. G. (T-18536) 896. The appointment of a committee to investigate rumors regarding the conduct of a brother in good stand- ing, contrary to his wishes, and prior to information against him, according to law, is illegal. (S. J. 8351, 8440.) 897. An ex parte examination of the conduct of a brother is allowable when demanded by the party inter- ested, or by a friend authorized by him. (J. 1856, p. 172.) 898. A complaint privately filed with the Noble Grand is referred to a committee appointed by him, and unless they find evidence sufficient on which to base a charge or charges, they should so report privately to the Noble Grand. The proceedings had upon such complaint are ea;par^e, and unless charges are brought by the com- mittee, the matter should remain a secret with the Noble Grand and Investigating Committee. No report should be made to the Lodge, and no action can be taken by the Lodge. (J. VI, p. 155.) R. L. VIII, §4. 174 899. The rule which the S. G. L. applies to the Trial Committee must, in Illinois, apply to the Prosecuting Committee. Neither the Noble Grand nor the Vice Grand should be on the committee, as he may be called on to preside. (S. J. 7024, 7077; T-1867; W-651.) 900. If the committee, to whom a complaint is re- ferred, is absent when their report is expected, that is not sufficient reason for dismissing the complaint. The Con- stitution does not fix a time when the report of the com- mittee shall come in. (J. VI, p. 156, 157.) 901. Whenever the members of a committee feel themselves incompetent to conduct a trial, they should be permitted to call to their assistance any brother skilled in law, rules of evidence, etc. (J. V, p. 314, 358, 362.) 902. The decisions of Investigating Committees, ap- pointed upon information given to the Noble Grand, are final; and no member of the Lodge has a right to appeal from such decision. There are actually no charges pre- ferred or pending for the action of the Lodge until the committees report. The minority of a committee on investigation upon a charge, desiring to submit a report, must present it to the same meeting of the Lodge that receives the report of the majority; otherwise the privi- lege to submit a minority report at all is forfeited. (J. 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 42, 162, 193.) 903. The Prosecuting Committee must secure for the prosecution all material evidence within their knowledge. A member who has been dropped for non- payment of dues, or suspended for ofifense, may be sum- moned as a witness during his suspension. (J. Ill, p. 240; J. IV, p. 240, 242; J. V, p. 485, 553, 584.) 904. A bargain between a Lodge or Committee on Investigation and a member under charges, whereby the labors of the Lodge or committee are lightened and un- faithful members (oft times) escape merited punishment, is subversive of the principles of justice, and cannot be too strongly reprehended. But a failure on the part of an accused brother to carry out such an agreement is not an ofifense which calls for expulsion from membership in the Order, because the agreement was illegal and frau- dulent, and neither party can be held to its performance. (S. J. XXII, p. 240, 266.) 175 R. L. VITI, §4. 905. It is an error to nominate a trial or prosecuting committee from the floor of the Lodge when the By-Laws require such committee shall be appointed by the Noble Grand. (S. J. 8083, 8175.) 906. Under the same rule, a Vice Grand cannot ap- point a trial committee or prosecuting committee, al- though ordered to do so by the Lodge (unless the charges be against the Noble Grand. (S. J. 10862. 10902.) 907. A trial or prosecuting committee cannot ap- point a person not a member of the Order as stenographer or typewriter to report the evidence in cases. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 908. A brother who files a complaint with the Noble Grand of a Lodge charging another brother with con- duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, should not be placed on the Investigating or Prosecuting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 74, 75; J. V, p. 751.) THE CHARGES: 909. It is the duty of a Lodge to investigate charges that may be brought, and to use every endeavor to ar- rive at the true state of facts, and to place the same on record in an intelligible manner, so that an entire stranger to the facts can understand the merits of the case, as well as the Lodge which acted thereon. The record must be full, complete and accurate. (J. VI, p. 471, 551, 574, 599.) 910. The following form for the report of the In- vestigating Committee and charges presented is sug- gested: CHARGES. To the Officers and Members of Lodge, No. , I. O. O. F. of Illinois: The undersigned, your committee, appointed to in- vestigate the complaint against Brother , a member of this Lodge, respectfully report that we have made due investigation as to the matter complained of, and find from our investigation that may be and probably is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. We therefore prefer the following charges: Charge 1. We charge Brother , of this Lodge, with (here insert the oflfense), for example: intoxication. If the accused has been convicted, state R. L. VIII, §4. 176 whether first or second conviction, thus: "the same being his second or third offense, said brother having already been convicted once, or twice of intoxication." Specification 1. That he was intoxicated at Grove in the city of on the fourth day of July, 1908, between the hours of 2 and 7 o'clock p. m. Specification 2. That he was intoxicated at a public entertainment held at Smith's Hall, located at No. 580 A street, in the city of , on the 22nd of February, 1908, between the hours of 7 and 10 o'clock p. m. Charge 2. We charge the said Brother with (embezzlement) Specification 1. That on the 4th day of June, 1908, at the city of , he collected from A B , residing at No , in the city of , the sum of fifty dollars at the request of and for C D , his em- ployer, and refused to turn over the same to the said C D , although requested so to do by his employer, and although he, the said Brother , had no legal or equitable claim thereto, or right to retain and withhold the same. Witnesses on the part of the prosecution A. B., C. D., E. F., G. H., and I. J. Signed Committee. NOTE. — With report should be a copy of the com- plaint, and the written appointment of the committee. (T-1871.) 911. If a brother has been guilty of two or more acts of intoxication before his offense is reported to the Lodge, these acts must be summed into one charge, and dealt with in one trial, with one penalty. If in such case two separate informations alleging different instances of intoxication should come into the hands of the Noble Grand, they should be referred to the same committee, 177 R. L. VIII, §4. and be united in one charge, as above stated. (J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 912. The following charges and specifications have been held to be vague, uncertain and indefinite, and to allege no special offense: "I charge Brother P to have abused the laws of our Lodge, viz: First, to have misused the benefits of this Lodge; second, to have been seen at work several times during his sickness." (S. J. lyil, 7473.) 913. All charges must contain definite specifications and otherwise conform to the prescribed procedure. (S. J. 15418, 15541.) 914. The charges should state the offenses in general terms and the specifications give details, showing where, when, and in what way the offenses were committed. It is not necessary to give evidence, but a sufficient num- ber of facts should be stated to fully inform the accused of the particular transactions concerning which he is to be tried. The charge may be a single one, with either one or more specifications. (T-1872.) 915. When charges of calumny, contempt, misrep- resentation and conduct unbecoming are made, specifica tions should explain definitely in what language, acts, etc., calumny, misrepresentations and misconduct con- sist. Charges and specifications must not be vague, but must be certain and definite. (S. J. TZll , 7473.) 916. Charges and specifications should be spread upon the records of the Lodge; and full records of the entire proceedings, including the testimony, should be kept. (T-1878; W-688; modified by S. G. L. Session of 1908.) 917. Specifications and charges may be so indefinite that the accused will not be required to answer if present on the night of the trial. (J. 1899, p. 128.) 918. The filing of proper charges and specifications is jurisdictional, and in the absence of either, the Lodge has no power to proceed or fix a penalty. (J. 1900, p. 133.) 919. The following charges were held to be neither certain nor definite, but vague and uncertain as to all the details necessary to apprise the accused of the specific matters upon which he was to be tried, to-wit: R. L. VIII, §4. 178 "We, the Investigating Committee, on complaint filed against Brother A , of Lodge, working under the jurisdiction of the State of Illinois, do hereby find the following charges: "1st. For not keeping accurate minutes between this Lodge and its members without prejudice or partiality. "2d. For making false record and false report. "3d. That he did attempt to disfigure the record of the Lodge. "4th. Was guilty of getting mad in open Lodge. "5th. That he refused to answer communications as directed by the Lodge. "6th. For attempting to wrong the Lodge out of its funds. "7th. For making false statement concerning the counting up of the finace report." (J. 1901, p. 138.) 920. Journal 1901, page 150, presents charges and specifications alleging embezzlement and calumny which are held to be insufficient in form. A charge alleging adultery must state time and place with reasonable certainty and the name of the person with whom committed, otherwise it is vague and in- definite, and a motion to dismiss should be sustained. (J. IX, p. 586.) 92L Confession of misconduct by a brother to the Lodge Finance Committee will not warrant his expulsion by the Lodge without the formality of charges. (J. IX, p. 894.) 922. When a brother is charged with having di- vulged private business transacted in the Lodge room, the specifications must show what language was used, what business was disclosed, and to whom disclosed, and if they do not, they are insuflficient and must be dis- missed. (J. IX, p. 909.) 923. The following were the specifications under a charge for "conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow," viz: (1) Abusing his family; (2) Calling his wife and daughter vile names; (3) Defaming the names of brothers." No names, dates, or other particulars were given. Held, that the specifications were too general in their nature, and not sufficiently explicit or definite. (S. J. 11666, 11681.) 179 R. L. VIII, §4. 924. The Code of procedure for trials in the Book of Forms is adapted to, and to be followed only by, those Subordinates under the immediate jurisdiction of the S. G. L., that is, Subordinates not under the jurisdiction of a Subordinate Grand Lodge. Under the laws of the Grand Lodge of Illinois it would not be safe or proper for Lodges under its jurisdiction to follow it. (S. J. XXI, p. 518, 752, 820.) 925. Charges and specifications alleging that a brother has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow by allowing a man (giving his name) who had apparently fallen down a flight of stairs in the defendant's apartments, to remain there the greater part of the night without notifying friends or calling assistance, are too indefinite and uncertain to apprise the accused, with suf- ficient clearness, of the nature of the offense charged against him, and do not state any offense within the juris- diction of the Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 730, 746.) RIGHTS OF MEMBERS PENDING CHARGES: 926. A member under charges, and during the in- vestigation thereof, is presumed to be innocent, and can participate in the work of the Lodge. He is entitled to watchers, burial, and his family to funeral benefits. The only effect of undecided charges is to deprive the mem- ber of the right to take a certificate of resignation, a withdrawal or visiting card, and where the charges bear upon the right to benefits, to suspend the payment there- of until a final decision. When they do not relate to benefits he is entitled to them if otherwise qualified. (S. J. 2132, 2174, 5194, 5245.) 927. An officer is not suspended from the perform- ance of his duties during the pendency of charges against him, except so far as those duties may have relation to the charges, such as the appointment of the whole or a part of the committee to try them, or in acting upon the report. (S. J. 5194, 5245.) 928. At any time during the proceedings, if by sick- ness or unavoidable occurrence the brother be prevented from appearing, this fact, on being shown, should give him a continuance of the case. That continuance ought to be to a day and place certain. (S. J. 4149, 4170; J. IX, p. 9, 897.) R. L. VIII, §5. 180 929. The defendant has the right by himself, or by his counsel, to meet and cross-examine the witnesses. No testimony against him taken in his absence by the com- missioner without notice to him should be received. His right to be heard by his witnesses and by himself, or his counsel, before condemnation, inheres in him as fully in Odd Fellowship as before any other tribunal. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 930. A suspended member, on his appearance for trial, must be temporarily admitted to his Lodge for the purpose of making his defense, without being restored to his right of membership. (S. J. 1655; but see Landes case No. 220 J. 1899, p. 22, 204, 205, 206.) 931. COMPLAINT, OPEN. — Sec. 5. — Any member of this Lodge, or any Rebekah Lodge in this jurisdiction, or any member thereof, whose good standing is certified to at the time, may pre- fer an open complaint or information in writing in this Lodge against any of its members, and such complaint shall be treated, in all respects, as pro- vided in Section 4 of this Article ; except that the complaint shall be read in open Lodge and the com- mittee thereon openly appointed. (J. 1895, p. 210.) 932. In the absence of any local regulation upon the subject a member of one Rebekah Lodge, desiring to prefer a charge or charges against a member or members of another Rebekah Lodge shall present such charge or charges, in the usual form, to the Lodge of which he (the accuser) is a member; said Lodge shall forthwith forward to the Lodge to which the accused may belong, the certified copy of the charge or charges, over the sig- natures of the Noble Grand and Secretary, and attested by the seal of the Lodge; the Lodge to which such charge or charges shall be sent shall proceed to hear and de- termine the same, in like manner as if preferred by a member of its own body. (S. J. 5195, 5245.) 933. CHARGES PREFERRED, PROCED- URE, TRIAL, ETC.— Sec. 6.— Whenever a charge or charges are preferred against a member, they shall 181 R. L. VIII, §6. be read in open Lodge, at a regular meeting. The Secretary shall immediately furnish a copy thereof, under seal of the Lodge, to the member so accused, and at the same time cite said member to appear before the Lodge at the next regular meeting there- after, plead guilty or not guilty to each charge and specification ; and if the plea is not guilty, then the Noble Grand shall appoint a competent member of the Lodge as a commissioner or committee of one to take evidence, both for the Lodge and the ac- cused, in deposition form, by writing down both the questions and answers in full ; and that the said commissioner to take evidence shall be first obli- gated by the Noble Grand to perform such duty, and shall be authorized to obligate witnesses who may be members of the Order, and cause such wit- nesses who may not be members of the Order to be obligated by a proper officer authorized to admin- ister oaths. Said commissioner shall have power to pass upon the competency of evidence, and if ob- jections are made to the ruling of the commissioner, said objections shall be noted, together with the question and answer in deposition. If the accused appears when cited and pleads not guilty, the case shall be continued two weeks from the night the citation is returnable, to give each side an oppor- tunity to have the Secretary cite their witnesses to appear before the commissioner. The commissioner shall have power to continue the taking of said evi- dence from day to day, and when the evidence is all taken, said commissioner shall make a certified report of the same to the Noble Grand. After the receipt of the commissioner's report, the Noble Grand shall notify, in writing, the committee having the prosecution in charge and the accused, or attor- ney for the accused, of the time (not more than R. L. VIII, §6. 182 seven days from the receipt of said report) and place where the Noble Grand will hear both the prosecution and defense upon the evidence to which objections were made before the commissioner; and, after hearing the parties in interest, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to rule as to whether the evidence to which objections were made before the commissioner shall be read before the Lodge, and svich ruling shall be final and, for that purpose, the Noble Grand shall mark upon the deposition at the place where the objected evidence may appear, either the words "don't read" or "read," as the case may be ; and all the evidence shall be read to the Lodge except that marked by the Noble Grand "Don't read." (J. 1895, p. 210.) 934. A Lodge has jurisdiction to try a member who, against the law of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge to an applicant for membership the name of a brother who reported un- favorably, or otherwise oppose the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge should proceed to such trial upon proper complaint. And if the offense is tried in a Rebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the offender has been arraigned and tried in the Rebekah Lodge, if the same Constitution governs the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) 935. A member guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a Rebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge or in his Subordinate Lodge. If tried in his Sub- ordinate Lodge, Rebekahs may appear before the Com- mittee on Trial and give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 936. A brother under cliarges for the same offense in both, his Subordinate and Rebekah Lodge, should be tried in each. (S. J. XXI, p. 34, 284. 314.) OBJECTION TO CHARGES: 937. Objections to the form of charges (as informal, vague or indefinite) must be made before the plea of guilty or not guilty, and cannot be made afterward. 183 R. L. VIII, §6. An appearance cures any defect in the summons or ser- vice thereof. Formal waiver of objections to charges on trial is a bar to appeal on that point. Vague charges should be dismissed when motion is properly entered for that purpose. (J. V, p. 670, 751, 753; J. VI, p. 18, 124, 138; See § 940 infra.) 938. When charges are too indefinite or vague, or when what they allege does not constitute an ofifense, the Lodge should dismiss them at once. When charges are dismissed, or set aside for any reason, the proceedings of the case are at an end, and the accused is in the same position as before charges are brought. The Lodge can take no further action until new charges are preferred. A second complaint may be preferred while the first is pending, but not for the same ofifense, and should be re- ferred to the same committee. (Willard, Sec. 670.) If the committee decides to withdraw any of the charges and specifications before beginning to take evidence in the case, they may do so. When a Lodge dismisses charges, an appeal lies from such action. (J. 1856, p. 24, 42; J. 1857, p. 92; J. IH, p. 159; J. V, p. 686; J. VI, p. 471.) 939. When proceedings against a brother cease by setting aside the charges against him for insufficiency, or by the Investigating Committee's declining to bring charges for the want of sufficient evidence, the committee may revise the charges and perfer them in amended form; or the informant may file information supported by fur- ther facts. (J. Ill, p. 267; J. VI, p. 777.) 940. If any advantage is to be taken on the uncer- tainty of the charge or informality of its presentation, such advantage must be taken before the accused enters a plea of not guilty. (J. 1903, p. 150; See § 937 siifra.) THE COMMISSIONER: 94L At the time of the appointment of the com- missioner by the Noble Grand, either the prosecution or the accused may challenge the appointment, upon the ground of prejudice or personal interest of such com- missioner, and if any can be shown to exist, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to revoke said appointment and appoint some other member of the Lodge who is neither prejudiced nor interested for or against any of the parties to such proceedings. When such challenge R. L. VIII, §6. 184 is made, the cause shall be continued one week, in order that a reasonable opportunity may be afforded the mem- ber making the challenge to present one or more affi- davits in support thereof, which shall be filed within four days as a part of the records of the case. The Noble Grand alone shall judge of the question of prejudice. (J. IX„ p. 895; T-1881.) 942. The following form of obligation of the com- missioner is suggested: I, , Commissioner, duly appointed by the Noble Grand of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois, to take the evidence under charges and specifications against Brother , a member of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois, do pledge my honor as an Odd Fellow, that I will dis- charge the duties of such commissioner fully, fairly and impartially to the best of my knowledge and ability. Signed Commissioner. Attest: Noble Grand of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois. (T-1882.) 943. One of the prosecuting committee may not be appointed commissioner to take the testimony. (J. IX, p. 895.) 944. And where from the record it would appear that the commissioner is prejudiced, on appeal, the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals should order his dismissal and the appointment of the new commissioner. (J. IX, p. 895.) THE CITATION: 945. The following form is suggested for the cita- tion of the accused: Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At , Illinois, 190.... To Mr. A B Dear Sir and Brother: — At a regular meeting of the Lodge held this evening, charges against you were pre- sented, a true copy of which, together with the specifica- tions thereunder, are hereto appended. You will please take due notice that you are by law required to appear 185 R. L. VIII, §6. and answer to each of said charges and specifications, at the second stated meeting hereafter. Therefore, fail not, under penalty for contempt, as the law directs. Fraternally yours, Sec'y of Lodge, No (Lodge Seal.) The Secretary must append to this letter a correct copy of the charges and specifications as preferred. If the brother holds an unexpired withdrawal card, the Lodge shall annul it when the charges are brought in, and the following should be added to the above citation: "And you are further notified that the Lodge has annulled the withdrawal card heretofore granted you, which annulment brings you into membership again. (T-1884.) The citation, with the copy of the charges, should be delivered to the accused in person by the Warden, if possible. 946. FORM FOR THE WARDEN'S RETURN. Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At , Illinois, 19 I, , Warden of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of , A. D , I served the within citation, together with a certified copy of the charges herein mentioned, on the said A B , by delivering to said A B a true and correct copy of said citation, and a like copy of said charges and specifications. Signed Warden Lodge, No 947. Merely technical or formal objections do not invalidate a citation to the trial, if it comes from one act- ing as Secretary, and has the seal impressed thereon. (J. VI, p. 476, 569, 602.) 948. Notice to appear before a Trial Committee must be served according to the letter of the law pre- scribed as a general and local requirement for such ser- vice; and when such noitce has not been properly served, the accused should have the benefit of the doubt. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) R. L. VIII, §6. 186 949. A citation is an official notice or demand issued by order of the Lodge and under its official seal, directed to its member and notifying or demanding such member's appearance at a time and place therein stated, in a matter over which such Lodge has jurisdiction. Before a mem- ber of a Lodge can be expelled for a failure to be present at an investigation, it must appear from the record that a citation has been previously issued to, and personally served on him. (J. 1899, p. 137.) 950. It is not contempt to refuse to obey a citation issued without authority, or one which commands the presence of a brother at a time and place when the Lodge has no right to command such presence. So, where a plea of "not guilty," in writing, is on file, a Lodge may not expel a defendant because he fails to appear in open Lodge in response to a citation on the night the evidence is to be read and a trial proper is to be held. And where a brother is sick and the Lodge is notified of such sick- ness, and of his inability to respond to the citation by reason thereof, the Lodge may not expel him for con- tempt. (J. IX, p. 895.) 951. Where, in answer to a citation, a Past Grand in good standing appears and states that he is there to act as counsel for the accused, the Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing in person. (J. IX, p. 586; See § 958 infra.) 952. Where no charges are preferred and no citation issued, but a notice is sent to a brother to appear at a stated regular meeting in reference to a matter between him and the Lodge, it is not contempt for him to fail to appear, and expulsion for contempt based thereon will be set aside. (J. IX, p. 595.) 953. Neglect to answer letters written to an accused by his Lodge, concerning the controversy, may be dis- courteous, but it is not a violation of any law or obliga- tion, and is not ground for a charge of contempt. (S. J. 9684, 9791.) THE PLEA: 954. If an accused brother wislies to admit that he committed the act charged, but under excusable circum- stances, or with justifiable intent, he should plead not 187 R. L. VIII, §6. guilty, and present his defense. (J. V, p. 674; J. 1901, p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 915; See § 960 infra.) 955. If a member refuses to stand trial, he cannot be formally tried, but may be expelled for contempt. If he pleads guilty of an unworthy action and asks the Lodge to expel him, he may thus avoid a trial, and the Lodge may expel him. If the accused confesses his guilt, it is not necessary to proceed to trial. (S. J. 805, 2620, 2650.) 956. When a brother enters a plea of "guilty" to cliarges preferred against him, and the law fixes a definite penalty therefor, it is the duty of the Noble Grand to forthwith pronounce judgment. Justification as a matter of defense must be made under a plea of "not guilty." (S. J. XX, p. 867, 915; See § 960 infra.) 957. A plea of a brother charged with misconduct should be responsive to and as broad as the charges and specifications. (J. 1896, p. 116.) 958. When a brother appears to plead "not guilty" for an accused, the Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing himself, for no law of our Order is better settled than that an accused brother can appear by attorney if he so desires and is not compelled to attend in person. (J. 1896, p. 140; J. IX, p. 586.) It is error for a Noble Grand to rule that a defendant must plead before he can appear by attorney or before he can move to quash the charges. (J. 1898, p. 115.) 959. Where, in the absence of the accused, a member of the Lodge is appointed to act as attorney for him, and this brother, as such attorney, enters a plea of guilty for the accused upon which the accused is expelled, the judgment of the Lodge will be set aside on appeal. Coun- sel appointed by the Lodge has no authority to enter a plea of guilty. Such a plea so entered is not binding upon the accused. (J. 1899, p. 128.) 960. Where charges have been preferred against a brother alleging contempt in that he failed or refused to answer questions as a witness before a commissioner during a Lodge trial, if he desires to ofifer evidence to justify his action, or if he desires to prove any mitigating circumstances, he must plead "not guilty" and introduce his evidence of justification or mitigation under this plea. If he pleads guilty, the penalty being one which is defi- R. L. VIII, §6. 188 nitely fixed by law, it is a waste of time to show miti- gating circumstances or to consider evidence offered in justification, and the Lodge must proceed to inflict the penalty of expulsion without hearing any evidence. (J. 1901, p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 868, 869, 870, 915.) 961. Before a Lodge may proceed to expel a brother for contempt for failure to appear and plead to charges and specifications, it must affirmatively and clearly appear that such accused member has been personally served with a citation or summons, commanding him to appear and plead as the law directs. Unless the accused has been so served and furnished with a copy of the charges and specifications, under the seal of the Lodge, as the law directs, the Lodge is without jurisdiction to proceed against him for contempt. When personal service is made by the Warden, he should so certify to the Lodge. The record of the Lodge should show clearly where, when and how the citation and copy of the charges and specifications were served on the accused, and without such showing being made in the record, the Lodge is without jurisdiction to proceed further, until such service has been had and such showing made. The law is well settled that a Lodge cannot expel for contempt unless there has been personal service and the records must af- firmatively show that fact. When personal service can- not be had on the accused, and there has been construc- tive service, that is, by mail, etc., it is the duty of the Noble Grand to appoint counsel to represent the accused, and then proceed with the trial the same as if the accused had responded to the summons and pleaded not guilty. (J. 1898, p. 87; See § 945 and § 949 supra; also § 1016, 1096 infra.) , THE EVIDENCE: 962. Whenever a Subordinate Lodge or a member thereof who is under charges shall desire to take the tes- timony of a witness living at a distance from such Lodge, whose personal presence can not be had before the tribu- nal trying such charge, or before the Commissioner, his deposition may be taken in the following manner: The party desiring to take the deposition shall file with the secretary of the Lodge the interrogatories he wishes to have propounded to the witness or witnesses, 189 R. L. VIII, §6. naming them. The Secretary shall immediately deliver, or cause to be delivered, to the opposite party, a copy of the interrogatories. The latter party, within one week from such service, may file counter-interrogatories with the Secretary, if he or they think proper. At the expira- tion of the week, or sooner, if the counter-interrogatories be sooner filed, the Secretary shall forthwith forward them to the Noble Grand of the Lodge near the witness, with a communication requesting him to take the deposi- tion of the witness or witnesses named. Upon receipt of the same by the Noble Grand, he shall, as soon as possi- ble, take, or cause the deposition to be taken by some competent member of the Order, causing every interrog- atory to be propounded to the witness, and the answer to each reduced to writing, in the presence of the witness, after first obligating the witness; and when the deposi- tion is completed, shall cause the witness to sign the same, and then the Noble Grand, or person taking the same, shall certify the same to be duly taken, and such certificate shall be verified by the seal of the Lodge, and the deposition shall then be sealed in an envelope and transmitted by mail to the Lodge before which the trial is pending. Depositions thus taken and certified may be read in evidence in the cause to which they relate; but such parts as the Noble Grand has sustained objections thereto shall not be read. The same privileges are ex- tended to a party, or parties, or prosecution preparing a charge or charges. (S. J. 2738, 2774, 2885, 2909, 2962; See § 1126 infra.) 963. If witnesses are remote from the Lodge, that body may not call upon the defendant to attend the taking of evidence, nor send its own committee; it must take the deposition of the witness. (J. VII, p. 98, 112.) 964. CITATION TO WITNESS WHO IS AN ODD FELLOW. Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. At , Illinois, 19 To Brother C D You are hereby notified to appear before E E , commissioner, to take testimony at on 19 , at the hour of o'clock M., to give testimony R. L. VIII. §6. 190 in tlie case of an accusation against Bro ; and herein you will not fail, under such penalty as our laws provide. Fraternally yours, (Seal) Sec'y of Lodge, No (T-1906.) 965. INVITATION TO A WITNESS WHO IS NOT AN ODD FELLOW. Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At Illinois, 19 To Mr. E F Dear Sir: — A charge of misconduct has been preferred against Bro , a member of our Lodge, and it has been suggested that your testimony will be important in the consideration of it. The Lodge there- fore respectfully requests that you will meet Bro , commissioner to take testimony, at the on 19 at o'clock, to give your evidence, or, if you can- not do so, that you will agree with the commissioner and the accused, upon some other time and place. Yours respectfully. On behalf of the Lodge. (T-1907.) Sec'y Lodge No 966. If the witness is a lady, the above invitation should be varied thus: Strike out all after "respectfully requests that you will" and insert "inform Bro , commissioner to take testimony, at what time and place he and the accused brother may call upon you and re- ceive your evidence. Please name an early time." (T- 1907«.) 967. OBLIGATION OF WITNESS. You solemnly promise, upon your honor as a man (and as an Odd Fellow) that the testimony which you shall give respecting the matter in question in this trial shall be the truth, the whole truth, so far as known to you, and nothing but the truth. 968. CERTIFICATE OF WITNESS. I hereby certify, upon my honor, that the foregoing statements, constituting my testimony in the matter of 191 R. L. VIII, §6. accusation against Bro , before Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. are true. Attest , Commissioner. (T-1908.) 969. There is no rule or reason to forbid the taking of outside testimony in the form of an affidavit, and hav- ing it sworn to before a notary or magistrate: Providing the accused and the prosecuting committee both agree thereto. In case of disagreement, however, the testimony should be taken upon interrogatories and cross-inter- rogatories if any are desired. The privacy of the Order cannot be maintained when outsiders are witnesses. (T- 1909.) 970. Evidence taken and documents on file in a case decided by a Lodge, may be introduced and referred to on a new trial or rehearing of the same case. (S. J. 4156, 4195.) 971. In the trial of charges, where either party or his counsel does not understand the language in which proceedings are conducted, such party or counsel cannot be denied the time necessary for the interpretation to him of the proceedings as had by interpreters qualified to be present. (S. J. 8189.) The S. G. L. has refused to repeal the above, as the law was both necessary and proper. (S. J. 8331, 8440.) 972. If a member of a Lodge is found guilty of a crime and sentenced to imprisonment by a court, he can be punished in the Lodge only after a regular trial. If he pleaded guilty, in court, a certified copy of the record of that introduced in evidence will be sufficient to convict. (J. V, p. 138, 202, 230; See § 1005 infra.) 973. It is not necessary to separate on a trial the evidence ofifered in support of the several charges. (J. V, p. 678, 751.) 974. Testimony given by the witnesses becomes the property of the Lodge, and must be submitted to the Noble Grand, unless, by consent of both parties to the trial, it is withdrawn. When evidence is taken as above, either party has the right to ofifer it. When ofifered it is R. L. VIII, §6. 192 subject to tlie ruling of the Noble Grand as to its ad- missibility. (J. VI, p. 490, 551, 574, 599.) 975. The defendant is a competent witness in all cases; but the Lodge may properly remember that he is a party in interest and give his testimony such weight as they think it is entitled to receive. A defendant cannot be compelled to testify against himself. (J. V, p. 686, 791, 792.) 976. A wife may be allowed to testify against her husband in a case where he is arraigned for inflicting bodily injury upon her, or is charged with the abandon- ment of herself or their children. If she be divorced. " a vinculo matrimonii," sh.t is no longer a wife to and ceases to have any interest whatever in the accused; and in such case she may testify as to all matters which may have occurred after the divorce; but if the divorce be mtrtly "a mensa et thoro,"ih.t separation is not complete,- and she may not testify, except in cases where he is charged with inflicting corporal injury upon her, or with abandoning her or their children. (S. J. 8404, 8478, 1502, 1513.) 977. Under the rules of evidence, in civil and crim- inal cases, a husband or wife will not be permitted to testify for or against each other as to any transaction or conversation occurring during their marriage, whether called as a witness during the existence of the marriage, or after its dissolution. It would seem that this rule is also the law governing the admission of the testimony of such persons in Lodge trials. (See Kurd's Illinois Sta- tute, Chapter 51, Sec. 5. — Editor.) 978. ^a^jparfe statements are those of one side only. Ex parte evidence is that taken by one party in the ab- sence of the other, or without notice to the other, so that the other side has no opportunity to cross-examine. But if the opposite party has failed to attend the taking of the testimony, or to file counter-interrogatories, after having received the required notice, the evidence taken by one side alone may be legally introduced. (T-1931.) An ex parte statement may be regarded as evidence suf- ficient to place a brother on his trial, but such testimony, unless made by the party accused against his own interest, is not admissible upon the trial. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 979. If for any reason the prosecution has failed to 193 R. L. VIII, §6. introduce material evidence before the evidence for the defense is commenced, it is still competent to allow new evidence to be introduced by the prosecution at any time before the report of the commissioner shall have been presented to the Noble Grand, such new evidence need not be confined to that which is merely rebuttal. On the contrary, justice requires that each party be allowed to introduce all competent evidence, without regard to the time when such evidence is offered, provided the same be introduced before the commissioner makes his report and after due notice to the opposite party. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 980. In settling difficulties and differences between Odd Fellows and in trial upon charges, the Lodge or commissioner should be guided and restricted by the rules of evidence prevailing in courts of law, excepting as modified by the special legislation and decisions of the Order. All proper testimony of every character that will tend to promote the ends of fraternal justice should be taken into consideration and allowed due weight, and no evidence should be rejected unless it be incompetent, ir- relevant or immaterial to the issue. Hearsay or secon- dary evidence should not be admitted. Outside testimony should not be taken when the same evidence may be ob- tained from members of the Order. In the trial of a brother, the Lodge is under no obligations to pay the expenses of the defendant's witnesses, or the cost of taking testimony in his behalf. When the Lodge appoints a commissioner to take testimony in case of the trial of a brother, the Lodge must pay all necessary expenses in- curred by said commissioner. If the witness be remote from the Lodge, his evidence must be taken under the rule for the taking of depositions. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193; J. I, p. 291, 292; J. IV, p. 33, 311, 323; J. V, p. 12, 90, 91, 663; J. VII, p. 97.) 981. Evidence as to reputation must be the general reputation in the community where the member resides, or among his acquaintances or associates. (J. V, p. 307, 387, 392.) If Lodge tribunals are to be regulated by the rule.s of evi- dence prevailing in courts of law, the prosecution would not be per- mitted to introduce evidence as to the reputation of the accused, unless he puts his character in issue by introducing such testimony himself, in which case the Lodge may introduce such testimony by way of rebuttal. — (Editor.) R. L. VIII, §6. 194 982. It is not necessary in a trial for intoxication to prove the act of taking liquor; it is enough to prove that the accused was in a state of intoxication. (J. VI, p. 255.) 983. A brother cannot be tried upon ex parte evi- dence or other testimony when no other opportunity is given for cross-examination or representation by counsel. (S. J. 15417, 15498.) 984. At tlie hearing of a brother under charges, he has the right, by himself, or by counsel, to meet and cross- examine all witnesses. No testimony against him, taken by any committee without notice to him, in his absence, should be received. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 985. While ex parte testimony is inadmissible on a trial, yet if the testimony in the case, exclusive of this, is so conclusive and abundant as to lead to the conclu- sion that no other judgment could have been properly arrived at, and that another trial would reach the same result, the conviction will be sustained. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 986. No rule is better recognized than the one which requires that testimony should be submitted to the same tests as in courts of justice, from which it follows that a person must be actually dead before his dying declaration may be admitted in evidence. Declarations in extremis must be made when the person making them had no hope or expectation to recover, and they may be rebutted bj' a voluntary statement made on a subsequent day to the contrary efifect. (S. J. 7344, 7413.) In courts of law a dying declaration is only admitted in a criminal case, for instance, in a murder case where the defendant is charged with having murdered the person making the declaration. It is never admitted in a civil suit. From which it would appear that, if the rules applied by the courts are to be followed in the tribunals of the Order, dying declarations are not necessarily ad- missible in all cases, although they may be strictly in accordance with the rules of evidence. — (Editor.) 987. The record of an acquittal upon a charge of feigning sickness to obtain benefits, such record contain- ing evidence upon that issue, is sufficient to estabhsh the brother's right to those benefits thus claimed. (S. J. 4156, 4195.) 988. The secret records and workings of an En- campment or Rebekah Lodge cannot be introduced in evidence or exposed in any other place or before anj' other tribunal, except in such Encampment or Rebekah 195 R. L. VIII, §6. Lodge or trial committee thereof. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 989. Where a member of a Rebekah Lodge or an Encampment has been tried and expelled from such Lodge or Encampment for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, there is no objection to the introduction of the record of conviction in evidence before the Subordinate Lodge upon a trial therein for the same offense: Provided, such rec- ord is properly certified by the officers of such Rebekah Lodge or Encampment under its seal. (S. J. 11103, 11368. 11396.) 990. The decision of a Grand Lodge on a question of fact, where there is conflict in the evidence, will not be disturbed on a further appeal to the S. G. L. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 991. Testimony as to events occurring prior and sub- sequent to the time of the commission of the alleged ofifense, if material and relevant to the subject matter of the inquiry, may properly be received in evidence. (S. J. 8405, 8479.) 992. The objection that, on the trial, undue weight was given to the evidence of an impugned witness, is groundless. Objections to the weight given to evidence do not raise any question of law. (S. J. 15977, 15995.) 993. Acquittal in the civil courts of a charge of mur- der is not a sufificient defense in a trial by the Lodge. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 994. Settlement with a Lodge by a defaulting officer, by repayment by note of the amount embezzled, does not prevent the trial, conviction and punishment of the of- fending brother by the Lodge, nor would the fact that the public statutes of the state or government wherein such Lodge was located, making such settlement a con- donation and bar to a criminal prosecution, in any way mitigate the offense against Odd Fellowship as between an Odd Fellow and his Lodge. (S. J. 15748, 16029, 16053.) 995. A case cannot be postponed to procure the tes- timony of an absent witness, when the other party to the proceedings admits all that it is assumed can be proved by such absent witness. (S. J. 3573, 3589.) 996. The question of postponement of the trial is entirely in the discretion of the Lodge, and the refusal R. L. VIII, §6. 196 to hear the attorneys of the accused on the subject, is no ground for appeal. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 997. A certified copy of a judgment or decree of a circuit court is admissible if it is relevant to the issue. But it is not competent to go into the evidence oflfered in the civil court to show the grounds upon which such court reached its judgment or decree. (S. J. XXII, p. 429, 675, 709.) 998. A record of a trial in the courts upon a charge of the violation of the laws of the land is prima faGie proof of the facts appearing therein; and when charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, the same he has been tried for in the courts, the record of the courts is competent proof in the trial of the Lodge, and is conclusive, unless other evidence be introduced besides that in the record; and on such trial either party may introduce such evidence as is not em- braced in the record. (S. J. 6351, 6619, 6692.) 999. But this rule does not apply to bastardy pro- ceedings, for the reason that such proceedings are civil and not criminal. (J. 1896, p. 120, 337.) 1000. A sworn copy of a certified copy of a record of a county court in an insanity case is not admissible in evidence where no showing is made why a certified copy of the record is not and cannot be produced. (J. 1896, p. 136.) 1001. Charges of specified offenses cannot be sus- tained by evidence of the reputation of the accused. (J. 1896, p. 147.) 1002. Where the pivotal point of a case is the sanity of the accused at the time the alleged offense was com- mitted, a certified copy of the proceedings of the county court which found him insane within twenty days after the alleged offense was committed, is competent evidence and should be admitted. (J. 1898, p. 123.) 1003. Where no notice is given of the time and place where the Noble Grand will pass on the objections to the rulings of the commissioner, and the defendant proceeds to trial without objection to its informality, he will be deemed to have waived his right, and cannot complain of the error on appeal. (J. 1903, p. 159.) 197 R. L. VIII, §6. 1004. A record of a trial in a divorce case in the courts, is prima facie ptooi of the facts appearing therein, and where charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, it is admissible in evi- dence, if it tends to prove the averments set up in the charges and specifications. (J. 1895, p. 75.) 1005. A member is indicted under the penal law of a state or county and pleads "guilty" before trial in his Lodge. Held that such plea in the courts is equivalent to a conviction. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 1006. An affidavit upon which a pension was procured is competent evidence to rebut the statement of a mem- ber on his admission that he is in good health. (S. J. 11256, 11311.) THE COUNSEL: 1007. A brother is not bound, at the request of the accused, to accept employment as counsel, but if he does accept, he is bound to use all honorable means in his de- fense. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 1008. Because a member is counsel for a brother on trial in a Lodge, or on an appeal, he is not thereby re- lieved from a worthy member's fealty to the Order and its membership. A member's fealty to the Order is greater than to any individual member thereof. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 998, 1004.) 1009. If during a trial, counsel for the defendant conducts himself in a disorderly manner, the Lodge or Committee having the trial in charge, has full power to refuse to permit such counsel to be heard, and to require that the accused shall secure other counsel. If the name of such counsel appears anywhere on the record, it should remain, and the Lodge (or trial committee) should make a note on their minutes why he was not allowed further to appear in the case. If the defendant so desires, he should be granted a reasonable time to secure other coun- sel. (S. J. XXII, p. 32, 219, 243, 221, 244.) 1010. Counsel has no right to require an apology from a member who has associated him with an ex- pelled member whose case he had appealed from the Lodge to the Grand Master, unless the member violates R. L. VIII, §7. 198 some law in the use of his language. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 1011. A member of a Lodge acting as counsel for a brother under trial, has the same right to vote on the penalty that he would have were he not counsel. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1012. A trial committee, after having taken testimony at several meetings at which the accused and his counsel were present, adjourned to the Lodge room at the hour of the meeting of the Lodge. The counsel of the accused, an Odd Fellow in good standing, could not gain admit- tance, not having either the password or a card, and in consequence of this, the accused, after objecting to pro- ceeding with the trial in the absence of his counsel, left the Lodge room. After this the committee reported charges against him of contempt, and he was expelled. Held error. (S. J. 8366, 8469.) 1013. A brother against whom charges are preferred has the right to be represented by counsel and to be heard on a question of law as to whether the charges preferred constitute any ofifense. (S. J. 15962, 15994.) 1014. Failure on the part of the Noble Grand to ap- point an attorney to defend an accused brother in his absence, is not error where the accused has acknowledged the receipt of a copy of the charges and specifications and entered a plea of not guilty. (J. IX, p. 911; See § 1016 infra.) 1015. A brother under charges cannot be represented by an attorney who is not a member of the Order. (S. J. 12229, 12284.) 1016. CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE ON DE- FENDANT, HOW OBTAINED.— Sec. 7.— If the Secretary is unable personally to serve a copy of the charges and citations on an accused member, by reason of permanent absence, concealment or incarceration, a copy of the citations and charges left at the accused's usual or last known place of abode, or deposited in the mail so directed, shall be deemed a legal notice or citation ; and the Lodge may proceed with the trial as if the accused were 199 R. L. VII I, §7. present. The Noble Grand shall appoint counsel to defend accused if none appear. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 1017. FORM OF RETURN.— CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE. Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At , Illinois , I, , Warden of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of , A. D , I served the within citation, together with a certified copy of the charges and specifications therein mentioned, on the said A B by leaving a true and correct copy of said citation, and a like copy of said charges and specifications at , which is his last known place of residence; and I further certify that by reason of the (here state permanent absence, con- cealment, or because of his absconding) of the said A B he could not be found at his said place of residence or elsewhere. (Signed) Secretary Rebekah Lodge, No The foregoing form is to be filled out and filed by the Warden when the accused is absent, or has absconded or concealed himself, and his last known place of resi- dence is within the jurisdiction of the Lodge. Where in any case the last known place of residence of the accused is not within the jurisdiction of the Lodge, then the War- den should make out and file a return on the following blank: Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At , Illinois , I, , Secretary of Rebekah Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that I have been unable to personally serve the within citation, and the copy of the charges and specifications thereto appended, on the within named defendant, for the reason that after diligent search and due inquiry being made by me. neither the said defendant nor his last known place of residence could be found within the jurisdiction of this Lodge. (Signed) Secretary Rebekah Lodge, No R. L. VIII, §7. 200 In all cases where constructive service is had it is necessary for the Secretary to make out and file a return as follows: Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. At , Illinois, 190 I, Secretary of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of , A. D , I served the within citation, together with a certified copy of the charges and specifications therein mentioned, by depositing in the United States post office at a true and correct copy of said citation, together with a certified copy of said charges and specifications securely enclosed, and sealed, in an envelope, postage prepaid, and addressed to the said A B at , which is his last known post office address. (Signed) Secretary Lodge, No — (Editor.) 1018. When charges are preferred against a brother of the Order in any Lodge to which he may belong, but from having absconded, or from his permanent absence or concealment, he cannot be found, so that the charges preferred or notice of trial cannot be personally served upon him, the Lodge may regularly proceed with the trial upon proof of the fact rendering such personal service impracticable, and that a copy of the charges and notice of trial has been deposited in the post office nearest the last known residence of such brother, directed to him at such place of residence, post paid, and that a like copy of the charges and notice of trial was left at his last place of residence, if the same be known: Provided, that such papers shall be deemed to have been served upon the brother only from the date when the constructive service above prescribed is complete; and provided further, that in case such brother returns after the conclusion of his trial, not having appeared on such trial, either in person or by counsel, and asks for a new trial, the same shall be granted to him. (S. J. 2507, 2522, 2531; Reb. Const., Art. VIII, Sec. 7 and 15; See § 1016 supra, and § 1106 infra.) 1019. A Lodge is not justified in trying on abscond- 201 R. L. VIII, §8. ing member without issuing a citation for him to appear. (S. J. 3836, 3847.) 1020. HEARING, WHEN HELD. JUDG- MENT, HOW DETERMINED. — Sec. 8. — The Lodge at said second regular meeting, or as soon thereafter as the register of the evidence shall be reported by the Noble Grand, shall listen to the reading of the evidence as taken by the commis- sioner, both for the Lodge and the accused. The accused shall be heard in his or her own behalf in person or by counsel, and the committee appointed to prosecute "on behalf of the Lodge shall have the right to also address the Lodge. The Lodge shall then proceed to vote upon the charge or charges preferred ; but no member shall be entitled to vote unless present during the reading of the whole tes- timony and of the arguments thereon. If the charges be sustained, in whole or in part, by a vote of two- thirds of the members present entitled to vote on the question, the accused shall retire to the ante- room. The Secretary shall then read to the Lodge the charge or charges, or parts thereof, that have been sustained, when the Noble Grand, without motion, shall proceed to put to vote the highest order of punishment, expulsion ; and if that be not agreed upon, shall put the next, suspension ; and shall so proceed until some order of punishment is agreed upon by a vote of two-thirds of the mem- bers present. One penalty only shall be inflicted as the result of one trial. (J. 1895, p. 21 L) 1021. A sister was put on trial. Her husband ap- peared for her, but walked out of the committee room in indignation during the course of the trial, leaving her without a representative, as she was not present. She was adjudged guilty of contempt, and took an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which reversed the decision of the Lodge. As the proceedings for contempt are entirely R. L. VIII, §8. 202 collateral to the main issue, the judgment for contempt being reversed and set aside, the defendant may be tried upon the original charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394.) TRIAL, WHEN AND HOW CONDUCTED: 1022. A member cannot be suspended or expelled for misconduct at any other than a regular meeting of the Lodge, or at a meeting specially called for the trial. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193.) 1023. A member may be tried, that is, evidence on charges preferred against him may be considered by the Lodge and his guilt or innocence decided by ballot: (1.) If copy of charges and summons to attend trial have been actually served on him and he appears. (2.) If on such actual summons he makes written defense (or is defended by his attorney) or waives de- fense and desires the trial to proceed in his absence. (3.) If he has absconded, or is permanently absent or in concealment, and constructive service of charges and notice have been properly made. (T-1892; W-658.) 1024. But a member may not be tried as defined above, if, on actual notice, he refuses to stand trial and does not appear and remain in the Lodge room, nor make proxy or written defense or waiver as above. In that case he may be dealt with for contempt, but not on the merits of the case charged. (S. J. 806, 1502, 2483, 8367.) 1025. A Lodge, in the trial of a brother under charge, may not refuse admission to, or exclude from, the Lodge room, during such trial, any member of the Order (who has attained the necessary degree.) (S. J. 5563, 6007, 6235, 6314; See J. 1901, p. 10, Dec. 24.) 1026. When charges against a brother have been re- ferred to the Lodge for trial, the Lodge cannot allow the accuser to amend the charge by introducing new specifica- tions not contained in the original charges. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) 1027. Where, under the laws of a Grand jurisdiction, an appeal can be taken by the prosecution from the action of a Lodge dismissing charges, another trial can be legally had when such an appeal is sustained and the case reversed and remanded for a new trial. In such a case. I 203 R. L. VIII, §8. if the brother is expelled on the second trial, such ex- pulsion is valid. (S. J. 8084, 8175.) 1028. All trials take place in open Lodge, and all rules of order for the transaction of business shall prevail at such a trial. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 10511, 13143, 13144, 13193.) 1029. A Lodge having acquitted a brother cannot retry him on the same charges, nor, having voted a pen- alty, can it revote on the penalty, unless the case is re- manded to the Lodge for that purpose on appeal. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 1030. In the trial of charges, where either party or his attorney does not understand the language in which the proceedings are conducted, said party or attorney cannot be denied the time necessary for the interpretation to him of the proceedings, as had by interpreters qualified to be present. A member entitled to address remarks or a communication to any member of the Order, if he be unable to speak or write the language or in which such Lodge conducts its work, cannot be denied the right to make such address in English. (S. J. 8189.) 1031. Where charges have been preferred against both the Noble Grand and Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge, the method of procedure for the trial of the charges is governed and controlled entirely by local law. (S. J. XXII, p. 441, 675, 709.) 1032. Where the Noble Grand of the Lodge is the son of the accused, this relationship will disqualify him from presiding or taking any ofificial action during the trial of the case. Some other qualified member should be called upon to preside. If it should appear that all the members who are qualified to preside are either re- lated to the accused, or directly interested in the result of the trial, this would be a sufficient ground for a change of venue. (S. J. XXII, p. 422, 693, 711.) 1033. A Noble Grand should not assume to be judge, jury, act as accuser and rule with an iron hand. The pro- ceedings must be according to the laws of the Order, or they will be set aside. (J. 1896, p. 141.) R. L. VIII, §8. 204 THE ARGUMENT: 1034. Debate or discussion on the question of guilt or innocence of the accused is not allowed to the members of the Lodge, but is confined to the prosecuting commit- tee, the defendant and counsel for the respective parties. The members sit as jurors during a trial, and to allow them to discuss the guilt or innocence of the accused would be highly improper. (J. VI, p. 231, 386.) 1035. The local law may provide that none others than the sitting Past Grand and the advocate of the ac- cused can discuss the question of guilt or innocence of parties on trial. (S. J. 2645, 2646, 2667.) 1036. A Lodge may not limit the arguments to be made in a trial to a certain time. The prosecuting com- mittee and counsel of both sides may mutually agree to such limitation, and, having done so, the Lodge may en- force the agreement. The Lodge may not permit any argument in the case except by the prosecuting committee and counsel. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) THE VOTE: 1037. In trials, the vote of guilty or not guilty should be taken as follows: The first charge should be read; then the specifi- cations under said charge should be read and balloted on in their order; then a ballot should be taken on the charge itself. In the same manner the second charge and speci- fication should be proceeded with. If all the specifications under a charge are sustained, but the charge itself is voted down, the defendant is, by said vote, acquitted of the charge. If all specifications under the charge are voted down, then the charge itself fails without vote. A Lodge must ballot on each specification separately, and then on the charge. At times specifications are vague; and al- though they may sometimes be sustained by the evidence in the case, yet, such specifications may not be sufficient to sustain the charge. Therefore, the Lodge must ballot first on the specifications in their order, and, if any or all of such specifications be sustained, then the ballot must be taken on the charges. The records of the Lodge must show the number of ballots cast for and against the ac- cused upon each charge and each specification. It should 205 R. L. VIII, §8. also show the number of voting members present and en- titled to vote. (J. VI, p. 31, 32, 126.) 1039. A member who is not entitled to vote on the question '"guilty" or "not guilty" is not entitled to vote on the penalty if the accused is found guilty. Only those who have heard the whole evidence may vote on either question. (J. VI, p. 79, 137, 141.) 1040. A member of a Lodge acting as counsel for a brother under trial has the same right to vote on the pen- alty that he would have were he not counsel. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1041. A member on trial is not entitled to vote in his own case. A member present, who is excused from voting, in effect votes in the negative. The penalty of expulsion cannot be inflicted, except by vote of a majority of two-thirds of the members present. (S. J. 3091, 3115.) 1042. Every qualified member present in a Lodge is obliged to vote on all questions, unless excused by the Lodge. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 1043. A member in arrears for dues may not vote. A member may withdraw from the Lodge room before the vote is taken. (S. J. 7854, 7883.) 1044. All votes taken shall be by ballot of balls. (Sub. Const., Art. VII, Sec. 23.) 1045. The Noble Grand should carefully explain, be- for the balloting, that a white ball is to be cast for con- viction, or for the penalty under consideration, indicating the affirmative of the question; and that a black ball is against sustaining the charges, or against the penalty, in- dicating the negative. A Lodge cannot reconsider a vote to sustain charges, unless error or fraud in the ballot be shown which might have effected the result, and not even then, unless the motion be made at the same, or next regular meeting. (J. Ill, p. 180, 200; J. VII, p. 510; S. J. 1886, 2403; See § 1058 and 1062 to 1066, inch, infra.) 1046. When the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master, or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals sends back a case, with instructions to a Lodge that it must find the accused guilty and inflict the proper punishment, the Lodge must ballot on each specification and charge regu- larly, as in case of the original proceedings; next it ballots R. L. VIII, §8. 206 upon the penalt}^ unless that be already fixed by law. But these votes need not be taken on the evening the remand- ing order is read in the Lodge. It may be postponed to some other reasonable time. (J. VI, p. 624; J. VII, p. 130, 131.) 1047. A ballot must be had on each charge and speci- fication separately. If one vote only is taken on all charges and specifications jointly, it will be reversible error. (J. 1895, p. 70.) THE JUDGMENT: 1048. When a member has been adjudged guilty and the punishment is expulsion, under the law of the S. G. L., the Lodge ')nust expel him. The manner in which the ex- pulsion is to be declared is left to the Lodge. It may be in open session, at the regular meeting by the Noble Grand for the Lodge, or it may be by a vote, it must be by the Lodge. If the Lodge fails to discharge its duty it should be put on trial and punished for the offense. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 10511.) 1049. A member cannot be arraigned for one offense and be found guilty of another; he is either guilty or innocent of the charges preferred. (S. J. 3818, 3841.) That is, there must be no variance between the charges, specifica- tions, the evidence, and the judgment. All must harmonize. — (Editor.) 1050. A member cannot be punished by reprimand, fine, suspension or expulsion, except upon conviction of his Lodge upon charges duly preferred. (S. J. 5486, 5528, 5549.) 1051. If the penalty adjudged upon a trial is expul- sion, or suspension or fine, the penalty begins to operate as soon as it has been fixed by the Lodge, unless it be suspended by the Deputy when an appeal is about to be taken. Then, if the appeal is decided against the accused, the penalty will be held to be in operation from the date of such decision. If the appeal be taken, but the Deputy does not interfere to suspend the sentence, the accused will submit to the expulsion, suspension, or fine, until the Grand Master or Grand Lodge or the Committee on Ju- diciary and Appeals decides in his favor. If the penalty adjudged be reprimand, and an appeal be taken (or notice of appeal given) it must not be inflicted until the case is decided. (S. J. 7376, 7473; T-1965.) 207 R. L. VIII, §8. 1052. Where it is alleged that a trial Lodge has ac- quitted an accused contrary to the weight of the evidence, the proper method of procedure to secure the punishment of the accused is by way of appeal. The Grand Master has no power to order a rehearing of the case, nor to pro- ceed to discipline the Lodge for contempt. (S. J. XXII, p. 430, 674, 709.) 1053. The question whether an appeal by a brother from the action of the Lodge to the Grand Lodge shall act as a supersedeas and suspend all action until the appeal is terminated, is one to be settled by local law en- tirely. (S. J. XXII, p. 433, 713, 720.) 1054. Charges which are not supported by competent evidence cannot be sustained, and a conviction in such a case will be set aside, on appeal to the Grand Lodge, and in case of a further appeal to the S. G. L., the appeal will be dismissed. (S. J. XXI, p. 275, 313.) THE RECORD; 1055. The written defense or argument of the accused is not one of the papers regularly belonging to a case of discipline, but if he requests that it be made such, the Secretary should so file and copy it; and it cannot then be withdrawn without tlie consent of the Lodge. A Lodge has control of its papers, but reasonable access to papers should always be allowed to brother members (and each party.) A brother on trial is entitled to abstracts of the record, and copies of all papers and proceedings in any matter of fact pertaining to his case. (J. 1857, p. 92; J. VI, p. 496.) 1056. It is the duty of the Secretary, when he is so instructed by the Noble Grand or the Lodge, to make abstracts of records, to examine the same, either himself or in connection with committees of prosecution or de- fense, where charges are pending, or in any case or mat- ter wherein the interests of the Lodge or its members are concerned. In no case should he permit books or pa- pers to go out of his possession, except as instructed and obligated at the time of his installation. (J. VI, p. 489.) 1057. In a trial, the records of a Lodge must show that all the proceedings have been conducted in due form; and no presumption of fair dealing on the part of the R. L. VIII, §8. 208 Lodge can be made when the records do not show it. (J. Ill, p. 267.) ERROR AND FRAUD: 1058. It is dou])tfnl whether a Lodge would be sus- tained on appeal in a case in which it had reconsidered a ballot in a trial, in view of the law that the reconsider- ation of a ballot vote is inadmissible. If error or fraud be shown, it will be best to apply to the Grand Master. (\V-700.) 1059. Whenever the Lodge discovers an illegality in proceedings, or fraud, which have resulted in the suspen- sion or expulsion of a member, the Lodge should apply to the Grand Master for an order for a new trial. (J. Ill, p. 267; Sec. 707, Willard's Fifth Digest; J. VI, p. 1026; W-721.) 1060. A motion to reconsider does not apply to a case of expulsion by secret ballot. A member once ex- pelled is out of the Order, and no motion made to re- consider that vote can be entertained. He must comply with the laws of his jurisdiction, which provides the mode and manner in which expelled members may be rein- stated, or appeal from the verdict. (S. J. 9000, 9096.) 1061. Before the ballot is decided, or ballot box ex- amined, if a member announces that he has voted by mis- take, and contrary to what be intended, the presiding officer should have the ballot taken over again. (S. J. 585.1 5936.) RECONSIDERATION: 1062. After a Lodge has imposed and inflicted a penalty for an offense, it cannot reconsider and inflict another and different penalty. It has no further juris- diction of the matter. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 1063. A brother was convicted upon charges, and a penalty of reprimand imposed and inflicted. At a sub- .sequent meeting the Lodge voted to set aside the penalty because of alleged irregularity in voting, and thereupon expelled the brother. It was held that such expulsion was void, and that the Lodge was preluded from reopen- ing the case, as its jurisdiction was exhausted, even if there had been an irregularity in balloting. (S. J. 12103, 12153. 14438, 14471.) 209 R. L. VIII, §8. 1064. A By-Law providing for the reconsideration of a motion does not apply to a case of expulsion by se- cret ballot. It only applies to ordinary parliamentary questions. A member once expelled is out of the Order, and no motion can be entertained to reconsider the vote. (S. J. 9000, 9096, 14438, 14471.) 1065. After a verdict of acquittal by a Trial Lodge, a motion for a new trial was allowed. The Lodge Deputy held that the action of the Lodge in granting a new trial was illegal, which was concurred in by the Grand Master. Notwithstanding, the Lodge voted to ignore the instruc- tions of the Grand Master, and proceeded with the trial and expelled the accused. Held that the proceedings were void, and were rank insubordination, for which the Lodge should be disciplined. (J. 1901, p. 159.) 1066. A motion to reconsider a vote taken upon the guilt of the accused, or taken to fix a penalty, cannot be entertained. (S. J. 9000, 9096, 11103, 11368, 11396.) PENALTIES: 1067. Expulsion severs a member's connection with the Lodge and with the Order. It is the extreme penalty of our laws, and should not be inflicted upon any member unless convicted of some serious ofifense, so deemed in our laws. A decision that for a certain ofifense a member may be expelled, does not mean that he must be ex- pelled. In such case, facts extenuating or criminating should be considered, in determining upon the penalty, which may be the extreme penalty or less. (S. J. 2330, 2347, 4859, 4894.) 1068. A fine is not the proper or legal penalty for a violation of the principles of the Order. When a Lodge has imposed a fine in such a case, it must rescind all ac- tion back of the vote sustaining the charge, and then reprimand, suspend or expel. (J. Ill, p. 30, 161, 193; J. IX, p. 892.) 1069. The suspension of an officer for cause, and as a punishment, whether for long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7772, 7840.) 1070. An ofificer of a State Grand Lodge, who is sus- pended in his Subordiinate Lodge after trial and convic- tion on charges of conduct unbecoming, loses his ofifice. R. L. VIII, §9. 210 His office is vacated, and should be iilled in the mode provided by the Constitution of State Grand Lodges, and he is not restored to office at the end of his suspension unless the Constitution so declares. (S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 1071. When a member is suspended or expelled for immoral conduct or other cause, it is not obligatory for the members of the Order to keep the fact a secret from the world. Such matters should not be unnecessarily pub- lished, but where the community or the reputation of the Order might suffer from secrecy, justice requires that they should be made public. But organized bodies only should have the authority to make such divulgence and not individual members, without authority. (J. IV, p. 200, 240.) 1072. A brother on his admission reported his age as twenty-one years. After his initiation, it was ascer- tained that he was still in his minority. Charges were preferred, to which he pleaded guilty. In view of exten- uating circumstances, the Lodge reprimanded him, and suspended him for six months. If a person had by guile or falsehood, willfully committed, become one of our membership, upon due trial, he could be ejected, but if there were extenuating circumstances connected with the misrepresentation, these could be considered in measur- ing out the punishment. (S. J. 4858, 4894.) 1073. DURATION OF SUSPENSION OR AMOUNT OF TIME, HOW DETERMINED.— Sec. 9. — Whenever the Lodge shall determine upon suspension, a motion may be made to fix the time, and two amendments may be offered thereto, which shall be decided without debate. The Noble Grand shall put them to vote, commencing with the longest period of time therein named, and if all of them be rejected, a second motion may be made and tAvo amendments permitted thereto, which shall be put to vote in a like manner, and the Lodge shall so proceed until some period of suspension is agreed upon. But suspension of membership shall work 211 ^, I,. iV jjI,^9. no suspension of dues and arrearagtis, b;it they >ihall run on during suspension. If the Lod^e siiall de- cide to punish by fine, the same cou5fe'-e 'shall be adopted in determining the amount thereof as is above provided in fixing the time of suspension ; and in either case, of fixing the time of suspension or amount of fine, the majority of members present shall decide the period of time or amount. But no suspension shall be for a shorter time than to cover the date of the next regular meeting of the Lodge, nor longer than one year. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 1074. The suspension of a member is intended only as a temporary punishment to be regulated by the mag- nitude of his offense; it does not sever his connection with the Order entirely, and the moment the term fixed for the duration of his punishment expires, the member returns to the full enjoyment of his position in his Lodge without form. Such member is responsible for dues and unworthy conduct during such disability. (S. J. 1400, 1502, 1513.) 1075. A brother, when suspended from membership in his Lodge, is thereby cut off from all benefits and privileges, and in case of his death during such suspen- sion, the Lodge incurs no new liability on account of his decease. (S. J. 2561, 2629.) 1076. A brother, although under suspension, cannot be deprived of the right of petition and the privilege of making acknowledgment and submission for errors com- mitted. If his communications are disrespectful, he is amenable to the laws of the Lodge, and his punishment may be extended, upon new charges and trial, to expul- sion, if the cause is sufficient. (S. J. 2287, 2340.) In the Landes case, the Grand Lodge refused the defendant admission because he persisted in sending disrespectful communications to the officers of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1899, p. 22, 170, 204, 260, 261.) 1077. By-Laws excluding any member from voting at an election as a penalty for canvassing for votes for one's self, or for another, or declaring a member in a state of suspension during trial; or requiring an officer •R. I... VUl,. §10. 212 to vacate iiis office for the time being, because of the pendency o:^ ^charges against him; or directing that for ^ny ofif<;nse a, brother shall forthwith be ordered to leave the, room, and not return until he has apologized; or ex- cluding visitors for any offense, are illegal and void, these penalties being equivalent to suspension within the mean- ing of the Constitution; neither is it legal, as a penalty for misconduct, to suspend one from office, deprive one of benefits, or declare one ineligible for degrees or office. (J. I, p. 145, 148, 150, 151; J. 1856, p. 117, 190, 214, 232.) 1078. A brother may not be ordered to leave the room for misconduct, nor be put out, unless he be intoxi- cated or otherwise disorderly, so that he renders it diffi- cult to proceed with business. (J. 1856, p. 117.) 1079. If during a Lodge trial, and after giving his testimony, the accused removes to another state where he expects to reside in the future, upon a judgment of guilty being found, and the penalty fixed at reprimand, the Lodge may summons him to appear and receive the repri- mand, and upon his failure or refusal to answer such summons, the Lodge may proceed to punish him, ac- cording to law, for contempt. (S. J. XXI, p. 519, 752, 820.) 1080. PLEA OF GUILTY.— Sec. 10.— When the misconduct is confessed by the accused brother or sister, the Lodge to which such case is referred may proceed to vote upon the punishment without the formula of a trial. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 108L When the accused pleads guilty, the Lodge may proceed to vote upon his punishment without the formality of a trial. (S. J. 806, 2620, 2650.) But he may not plead guilty unless charges have been regularly pre- ferred. (See § 918 and § 921 supra. As to effect of a plea of guilty, see § 954 to § 961 supra.) 1082. Where charges allege two offenses, one of which does not carry a fixed penalty, on a plea of guilty, it is the duty of the Noble Grand to submit the question of what penalty shall be imposed, to the members present. Only one penalty can be inflicted. (J. 1895, p. 81.) 1083. LEGAL PENALTIES, WHAT ARE.— Sec. 11. — The only legal penalties for miscon- 213 R. L. VIII, §11. duct are, fine, reprimand, suspension or expulsion. Fine is not allowed as a penalty for violation of the principles of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1084. An installed officer does not vacate his office by non-attendance, unless the laws of the Grand Lodge make such a provision. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327.) 1085. The suspension from membership of an officer, for cause, and as a punishment, whether for a long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7771, 7840.) 1086. The penalty to be inflicted upon an Odd Fel- low, who is a bar-tender contrary to the law of the Order, and who, at the time of his conviction, continues in such business, is expulsion, but if the offending brother has, prior to his conviction, in good faith, discontinued such business, then the penalty is such as may be determined by the trial Lodge. If the Lodge of which a brother is a member knows of the violation of the law, its duty is to prefer charges against the offending brother. If the local law does not regulate or provide by whom charges are to be preferred, then the duty would especially de- volve upon the Noble Grand, and in the event of his ab- sence or inability, then the Vice Grand should perform such duty. In the absence of any local regulation, any member of the Lodge having knowledge of such violation, would be authorized to prefer charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 23, 284, 314; Decision 12, 1903; S. J. XXI, p. 523, 524, 754, 820.) 1087. Where a member has been adjudged gruilty, un- der charges, and the penalty fixed at reprimand, and he has been regularly cited to appear and submit to the pen- alty, but fails to respond to the summons, he is guilty of contempt, and may be expelled accordingly. If his ab- sence shall have been caused by sickness or other un- avoidable occurrence, and he desires to rely upon that as a justification for his absence, he must not appeal from the judgment of the Lodge in holding him guilty of con- tempt, but must make an application for a rehearing with- in six months, which application shall be supported by the evidence showing the reasons why he was unable to attend to the summons. (J. 1901, p. 149, 293; J. V, p. 684; J. VI, p. 1026.) R. L. VIII, §12. 214 1088. P'ines may be imposed by the Noble Grand upon officers or meml)ers for absence or failure to do duty, but opportunity must first be given to the officer or member to offer excuse in bar or mitigation of the alleged offense, upon which excuse the Lodge must pass and decide its sufficiency or insufficiency. If the Lodge decides the excuse sufficient, no fine shall be imposed, otherwise the fine shall be imposed and shall be subject to appeal. The word of a brother must be taken as true in offering an excuse, but he may be tried and punished for a false statement. (J. VI, p. 21, 22, 114, 116; J. IX, p. 881, 1017.) 1089. INTOXICATION, PENALTIES FOR. — Sec. 12. — The penalty for intoxication is repri- mand for the first offense, suspension for the second, and expulsion for the third ; and no other penalties are legal. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1090. But, if a brother has been expelled for intoxi- cation and has been reinstated and shall again be found guilty of intoxication, the penalty shall be suspension for not less than three months; and for the next offense he shall be again expelled. An expulsion for the first offense after reinstatement cannot be sustained. (J. VI, p. 1026; J. 1895, p. 83.) 1091. A brother charged with intoxication cannot be expelled for the third offense unless the former convic- tions are set forth in the charges and proved by the evi- dence. (J. 1896, p. 123.) 1092. When charges and specifications for intoxica- tion do not allege a former conviction or convictions, a conviction thereunder must be for the first offense. (J. IX, p. 579.) 1093. DEFINITE AND ALTERNATIVE PENALTIES. — Sec. 13. — When a definite pen- alty is fixed by law for any ofifense, a brother or sis- ter convicted thereof is sentenced without further vote ; if alternatives are fixed, the Lodge chooses one of them by vote. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1094. Where the By-Laws of the Lodge provide that the penalty for a specific offense shall be suspension or 215 R. L. VIII, §14. expulsion, and the Constitution provides that the Lodge shall fix the penalty by vote, unless it be a single penalty, and that it shall require a two-thirds vote for expulsion, the Lodge must vote; and if two-thirds be not cast against the brother, the penalty to be inflicted must be suspension, no vote for that purpose being required. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 1095. Where a penalty has been inflicted by a vote of the Lodge, no law of our Order will permit the Lodge to set aside its finding for another and greater penalty. Should the penalty be reprimand, and the brother fails to appear to submit to the penalty, the remedy against him would be contempt. (J. 1896, p. 125; J. 1901, p. 149, 293.) -1096. CONTEMPT OF ACCUSED.— Sec. 14. — If any accused meml:)er shall evade the receiv- ing of a citation, or, having received the same, shall neglect or refuse to attend the Lodge at the time therein fixed, and there remain throughout the in- vestigation or trial of the case, the Lodge may pro- ceed in such absence to expel such accused member for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1097. When an accused member is expelled for con- tempt in not appearing for trial, the record should, by some positive evidence, show that a copy of the charges was served on the accused, as well as a sufficient notice of the time and place of the trial, and a summons to the accused to be present. (S. J. 5495, 5541.) 1098. Where one who has been expelled for con- tempt makes application for a new trial within six months after such sentence, he must make such application in writing and support the same by evidence also in writing, showing that his absence was unavoidable, or that in- justice has been done him. The Lodge shall then present the case to the Grand Master, upon whose order a new- trial can be had. From such order an appeal lies to the Grand Lodge. A Lodge Deputy cannot order or grant a new trial. (J. V, p. 684, 791; J. VT, p. 1026.) 1099. Expulsion for contempt in not appearing, is a summary proceeding, requiring no delay, no previous charges of contempt, or investigation, and no ground or R. L. VIII, §15. 216 action on the part of the Lodge, but the absence of the accused. (J. 1853, p. 79, 80, 81.) 1100. A brother is not guilty of contempt who shall make a defense in writing, or shall waive his privilege of making a defense in person or by counsel, and desire the trial to proceed in his absence; but in such cases the trial must be conducted in the same manner and decided as though the brother was present. (J. 1854, p. 69, Ji; J. Ill, p. 95.) 1101. An expulsion for contempt cannot be sus- tained unless the Lodge records show that the accused was notified to be present as required by the Constitution. (J. 1906, p. 170.) 1102. The failure of the accused to appear at the time and place of taking testimony does not constitute a contempt; in such case the evidence is to be taken in his absence. Testimony may be taken also in the absence of the prosecution, if due notice of the time and place of hearing have been given. (J. V, p. 310, 384, 392.) 1103. When a conviction for contempt, during a trial on charges, is reversed by the Grand Lodge, the Lodge can then proceed with the trial on the original charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394.) 1104. Where an accused is not present, in person or by attorney, in answer to a summons, and the Lodge pro- ceeds to ballot upon a motion to expel him for contempt, and the attorney for the accused enters, before the ballot is completed, and announces that he is there to act for him, it is error to proceed to judgment for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 71.) 1105. The provision of a Subordinate Constitution, "If the accused neglects or refuses to remain throughout the investigation or trial, the Lodge may proceed in his absence to expel him for contempt," does not apply to a case where he appears by counsel. (S. J. 9288, 9349.) 1106. NEW TRIAL, AND OTHER RIGHTS GUARANTEED. — Sec. 15. — At all stages of the proceedings the accused shall have all opportunity of vindication, and in case of suspension or expul- sion following the constructive citations provided 217 R. L. VIII, §17. for in Section 6 of this Article, or in case of alleged contempt, the accused shall be entitled to a new- trial at any time within six months, if it be shown that the absence was produced by unavoidable cir- cumstances, or that injustice was done. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1107. APPEAL.— Sec. 16.— Any three mem- bers, or the accused, feeling aggrieved by the de- cision of the Lodge in a trial, shall be entitled to an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which appeal must be entered according to the laws and regulations of the Grand Lodge on the matter of appeals ; and on command of the Grand Lodge the brother or sis- ter may be tried anew for the same offense. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1108. Appeals from a Rebekah Lodge shall first be made to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 11490, 11728, 11786.) 1109. A Grand Lodge can empower its Rebekah As- sembly to determine appeals for the non-observance of the General Laws of the Order, subject to the right to appeal to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) 1110. A Grand Lodge can grant to Rebekah As- semblies the power to provide that appeals from a Re- bekah Lodge shall be made to the Assembly. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 1111. A Rebekah Lodge cannot appeal to the S. G. L. direct from the decision of a Grand Master, but must first appeal to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. If dissatisfied with the action, an appeal can then be made to the Sovereign Body. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 1112. SUSPENSION, NOTICE OF TO OTHER LODGES. — Sec. 17. — Any brother or sister having been suspended or expelled, notice thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and to all the Rebekah Lodges in the same place, and nearest neighboring Rebekah R. L. VIII, §18. 218 Lodges; and a l)rother or a sister who has been legally expelled shall not be admitted to member- ship again without consent of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1113. FALSE AND MALICIOUS COM- PLAINTS. — Sec. 18. — If any member of the Lodge shall make to the Noble Grand any accusa- tion against a brother or a sister under Section 3 of this Article, which shall be proved to be with- out reasonable grounds, or false and malicious, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to deliver up the name of the informant to the Lodge on demand of a majority of the members thereof present. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1114. BLACK BOOK — Sec. 19. — This Lodge shall have a black book, in which shall be entered the names of all persons rejected, suspended or expelled by this Lodge, or any other Lodge, of which they may have received due notice, with the date and cause of such suspension or expulsion. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 1115. VENUE CHANGED. — Sec. 20. — If the accused, or three members of the Lodge in which charges may be preferred against a member, are of the opinion that the accused will not receive an impartial trial at the hands of the Lodge, and present such an opinion in writing, such paper, together with such evidence as may be desired bearing upon the question of prejudice in the Lodge, shall be forwarded to the Grand Master, and if he orders the case changed to another Lodge, then, when the register of written evidence is reported by the committee and the case is ready for the hear- ing, the trial shall be removed to the named Lodge. A copy of the record of all proceedings up to the 219 R. L. VIII, §20. time of removal shall be sent to the Lodge to which removal is made, with the original papers of the case, and a transcript of all letters relating thereto; and such Lodge shall proceed to the hearing, scru- tiny and decision as if the accusation had been first therein preferred. The Lodge from which the venue is changed shall pay all necessary expenses incurred in such trial by the Lodge to which the venue is changed. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 1116. Where the accused makes application for a change of venue, the eflfect of the application is to sus- pend the trial in his Lodge until the order of the Grand Master thereon is received by the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 135.) 1117. It is the duty of the prosecuting committee who brought the charges to prosecute the case to its final determination, not only in their own Lodge, but in the Lodge to which a change of venue has been granted. The Lodge to which a trial is removed is permitted to appoint a prosecuting committee from its own members, only in case of the absence or inability to act of the original prosecuting committee whose duty it is to attend to the case wherever it is tried. (J. VI, p. 338, 359.) 1118. A change of venue may be asked on behalf of the prosecution as well as on behalf of the accused, or by any three members. It may be asked in a case of charges of official misconduct. The accused may be one of the three that asked the change of venue. (J. IX, p. 127, 403.) 1119. When an appeal case has been sent back by the Grand Lodge, Grand Master, or Committee on Ju- diciary and Appeals for a new trial, a change of venue may be asked for the second trial unless there are special instructions inconsistent therewith. (J. V, p. 483, 553.) 1120. FORM OF APPLICATION FOR CHANGE OF VENUE. , Illinois, 19 To Lodge No ,1.0.0. F.: OFFICERS AND MEMBERS— The undersigned (accused. Prosecuting Committee, or three members) of the Lodge, are of the opinion that Brother R. L. VIII, §21. 220 will not receive an impartial trial in this Lodge, and they ask of the Grand Master that he shall grant a removal of the trial to another Lodge, according to law. (Signed) (T-1962.) Attach and file with this notice any and all evidence bearing upon the question which either side to the controversy may desire to know. — (Editor.) 112L On change of venue, the Lodge from which the venue is changed must pay the legitimate expenses of the trial incurred by the trial Lodge. (J. 1898, p. 93.) 1122. A petition for a change of venue made prior to entering a plea will not excuse the defendant from pleading when regularly called upon to plead, but if he refuses so to plead he will be expelled for contempt, regardless of the petition for change of venue having been previously filed. (J. 1897, p. 203.) 1123. There is no general law authorizing a change of venue. Charges must be tried in the Lodge where they are preferred, unless a change of venue is authorized by the Grand Lodge of that jurisdiction. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430, 11482, 11728, 11786.) 1124. CHANGE OF VENUE, TO WHOM.— Sec. 21. — Change of venue may be made on be- half of the prosecution as well as on behalf of the accused, or by any three members. It may be asked in cases of charges of official misconduct. (T. 1895, p. 213.) 1125. ADVOCATES, AFTER REMOVAL.— Sec. 22. — Upon such removal the Prosecuting Committee, or some advocate appointed by the Noble Grand of the removing Lodge, may present the case, and the accused may appear personally or by attorney, as if no such removal had taken place. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 1126. DEPOSITION S.— Sec. 23.— If any member of the Order or other person cannot attend 221 R. L. VIII, §24. the taking of testimony before the commissioner as a witness on either side, such testimony may be taken in the manner herein provided, to-wit : The party desiring the testimony of such witness shall file with the commissioner written interrogatories, to be propounded to the witness, the opposite party shall then be privileged to prepare and file with the commissioner counter-interrogatories to be pro- pounded to said witness, a copy of said interroga- tories and counter-interrogatories shall be forwarded by the Noble Grand and Secretary under seal of the Lodge to the Noble Grand of the Rebekah Lodge nearest to said witness, which Noble Grand shall, after first obligating said witness, cause said wit- ness to answer each of said interrogatories and counter-interrogatories, and said witness shall sub- scribe her (or his) name to said deposition, and the Noble Grand taking the same shall certify that the answers have been correctly written, and that the witness was first duly obligated. The Noble Grand shall then return said deposition to the Secretary of this Lodge, who shall deliver the same to the commissioner. This deposition shall be subject to all objections as though the witness had personally appeared before the commissioner. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 1127. JUDGMENT, RECORD, APPEAL, WHEN VENUE CHANGED.— Sec. 24.— When the matter has been determined, a copy of the rec- ord of the proceedings had thereon, with the regis- ter of the evidence, shall be returned to the remov- ing Lodge; and the same shall be filed in its arch- ives, and the judgment entered upon its records. An appeal to the Grand Lodge may be had in case of a removed trial as in other cases. (J. 1895, p. 213.) R. L. VIII, §25. 222 1128. When under a change of venue a case has been determined by the Trial Lodge and its records returned to the removing Lodge, it then becomes the duty of the removing Lodge to proceed to enforce the judgment reached by the Trial Lodge. It may not treat the judg- ment of the Trial Lodge as advisory merely, and proceed to exercise its discretion. (S. J. XXII, p. 428, 675, 709.) 1129. CONTEMPT OF WITNESS.— Sec. 25. — If any member of the Order who shall have been duly notified to appear and give evidence, or appearing, shall refuse to answer questions as a witness, such member shall be deemed guilty of contempt, and the Lodge may proceed to expel said member for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 214.) 1130. In the case of J. B. Turner Lodge, No. 420, vs. John Blakely et al, the defendants had been expelled upon a plea of guilty to charges for contempt in refusing to answer questions as witnesses in accordance with the provisions of the preceding Constitutional requirement. They sought to justify their action in refusing to answer questions upon the ground that the examination had been needlessly prolonged, and the witness subjected, hour after hour, to answer useless and immaterial questions, apparently with no other purpose than that of testing the patience, disposition for amiability and physical endurance of the witnesses. The Grand Lodge and the S. G. L. both afifirm the judgment of the Subordinate Lodge in expelling the defendants, on the ground that in order to appeal to the defense of justification, it was necessary for the defendants to plead "not guilty." Where a plea of "guilty" was entered, nothing remained to be done but for the Subordinate Lodge to inflict the penalty of ex- pulsion, which was definitely fixed by law, and that it was a waste of time, and improper, to show mitigating circumstances, as that could only be done under a plea of "not guilty." (J. 1901, p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 267, 915.) 1131. LOSS OF MEMBERSHIP. NO DIS- TINCTION AS TO SEX.— Sec. 26.— A sister in this Lodge shall not lose her membership by the operation of any rule not alike applicable to broth- 223 R. L. IX, §1. ers. (J. 1895, p. 214; Rebekah Code, vSec. 8; S. J. XIX, p. 843.) ARTICLE IX.— REINSTATEMENT. 1132. Suspension is only a temporary punishment to 1)6 regulated by the magnitude of the offense, and must be for a definite time, when inflicted for misconduct, at the expiration of which the member returns to good standing, ipso facto, without any vote or formality. (W-1881, § 732.) Indefinite suspension for N. P. D. is terminated by vote of the Lodge without any further formality, such as signing the Constitution or being re- obligated. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200; J. 1855, p. 24; J. 1907, Decision No. 6, p. 25, 408, 409.) 1133. The question of the reinstateinent of members who have been suspended for non-payment of dues has been relegated and placed under the control of the several Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and all laws that conflict therewith have been repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 895, 954, 970.) 1134. It has been held that the reinstatement of suspended members, under the above mentioned legisla- tion, is left entirely to the control of Grand Lodges, and repeals all conflicting laws. But in case the Grand Juris- diction has not taken action under such authority the general law controls. (S. J. XXI, p. 26, 284, 314.) 1135. OF DROPPED MEMBERS.— Section 1. — A member dropped for non-payment of dues from membership in this Lodge may, upon the payment of such fees as the By-Laws shall provide, not less than one year's dues, be reinstated upon application made in writing in the regular form, and shall be treated in all respects like a proposition for mem- bership as hereinbefore provided, except that a ma- jority vote shall be necessary to elect. Such dropped member, if free from charges, may, upon payment of dues, take a dismissal certificate in the first in- stance or after being denied reinstatement. (J. 1895, p. 214; Rebekah Code, Sec. 23.) R. L. IX, §1. 224 1136. A member of a Rebekah Lodge married a man who was not an Odd Fellow, and was afterward dropped for non-payment of dues. She then applied for reinstate- ment. Held, that she was seeking no new right, but to retain an old one in no way afifected by her marriage, and that she was eligible to reinstatement. (J. IX, p. 900; White' Digest, First Edition, Sections 1212 and 1213; Rebekah Lodge Constitution, Article IX.) 1137. It is legal for a Rebekah Lodge to refuse to reinstate a sister who was under suspension for two years, and who appealed to the Grand Lodge, which re- instated her, if, pending such appeal, other charges were preferred against her and she was expelled. (S. J. 15171, 15534, 15584.) 1138. Where a sister petitions a Rebekah Lodge for reinstatement, the fact that she received the Rebekah Degree in a Subordinate Lodge of which her first hus- band was a member, that her first husband died, that she is now married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow, do not hinder her reinstatement in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 1139. Membership (of a brother) in a Rebekah Lodge is dependent upon the brother's continuous good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, and a brother sus- pended for non-payment of dues in his Subordinate Lodge is, by reason thereof, suspended from membership in the Rebekah Lodge to which he belongs. Such suspension in his Rebekah Lodge dates from the date of his suspen- sion in his Subordinate Lodge. When the brother's dis- abilities are removed in the Subordinate Lodge, and he is restored to good standing therein, he becomes ipso facto reinstated in his Rebekah Lodge, provided he is not in arrears for dues in such Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 1140. Section 24 of the Rebekah Code does not pre- vent a brother who has asked to be reinstated in his Re- bekah Lodge and has been refused, and who has de- manded and received a dismissal certificate and paid the price required by Section 26, from applying upon that certificate to another Rebekah Lodge for membership immediately. He need not wait six months. (S. J. 14673, 14948, 15019.) 225 R. L. IX, §1. 1141. To reinstate a suspended sister to membership, a certificate of her husband's good standing in his Sub- ordinate Lodge is not required. (S. J. XXI, p. 32 284, 314.) 1142. A suspended sister, after marrying a non-Odd Fellow, may be reinstated in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 1143. When a person is to be reinstated on the pay- ment of one year's dues, the rate of payment at the time of reinstatement is the standard, and not the rate at the time when he was dropped. (J. V, p. 379, 386.) 1144. When a member ceases membership for non- payment of dues and afterwards petitions for reinstate- ment, and pays the amount due the Lodge as its fee for reinstatement and is then rejected, the Lodge must re- turn him said amount. (S. J. 4871, 4896.) 1145. When a reinstatement is perfected by a vote of the Lodge, it can not be reconsidered or annulled. (J. IV, p. 238; J. V, p. 793.) 1146. A member dropped for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated without regard to the place of his resi- dence, when applying for reinstatement. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 1147. Upon a ballot on a petition for reinstatement, three white balls were cast and three black balls. The Noble Grand declared the brother elected. Held, that the petitioner was not elected, as he did not receive a majority of the votes cast, three not being a majority of six, and that the Noble Grand should recall and reverse his ruling on said ballot, and a record should be made to the effect that the brother was not elected for reinstate- ment, and fees paid to the Lodge for such reinstatement should be refunded. (J. 1902, p. 298.) 1148. A brother holding an expired withdrawal card can not petition for reinstatement in the Lodge which issued the card but must petition for membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow. (J. 1898, p. 122.) 1149. Members expelled for non-payment of dues be- fore such expulsion was forbidden, shall be reinstated as dropped members. (W-782; T-1464.) R. L. IX, §2. 226 1150. OF EXPELLED MEMBERS.— Sec. 2. — A member expelled by this Lodge may apply in writing for reinstatement. The application shall be referred to a committee of three, who shall ascer- tain whether the applicant has made such reforma- tion or apology as is appropriate, and shall report to the Lodge. After reception of the report, the Lodge shall ballot on the application. If two-thirds of the members present shall vote in favor of rein- statement the Secretary shall write to the Grand Master for permission to reinstate such member, and, if it be granted, reinstatement shall thereby be accomplished. No expelled member shall be rein- stated without the payment of the same fee that is required to initiate. (J. 1895, p. 214.) 1151. Former members of the Order who were ex- pelled on account of their membership in the Patriarchal Circle can regain membership under procedure provided by law for expelled members. (S. J. 11895, 12217, 12281.) 1152. No Lodge can reinstate an expelled member of its own motion. The consent of the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge is subordinate, or of the Grand Master by its authority, is absolutely necessary to authorize the restoration. (S. J. 5280, 5475, 5520, 5841, 5919, 5950.) 1153. A member expelled must first apply to his former Lodge, and if that Lodge wishes to pass upon his case, it must, by petition, obtain consent of its Grand Body; that consent being obtained, the whole matter goes to the Subordinate Lodge under its By-Laws and the general laws of the Order. The manner in which expelled members shall be reinstated is a matter for local legisla- tion. (S. J. 6275, 6313.) 1154. A member of the Order expelled in one jurisdic- tion shall not be admitted to membership in another juris- diction without the consent of the Lodge from which he was expelled. Any reinstatement without such consent is void. (S. G. L Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 4; S. J. 1775, 1806.) 1155. A member expelled in another jurisdiction can be admitted to membership in Illinois only upon a with- 227 R. L. IX, §2. drawal card from the Lodge that expelled him, or some equivalent paper as a dismissal certificate. (J. 1855, p. 23, 126.) 1156. A reinstatement after expulsion (except drop- ping for non-payment of dues) requires the same vote as an expulsion, viz.: Two-thirds of the qualified members present, except in case where a dififerent majority is speci- fically required by law. No conditions or terms must be offered by the applicant for reinstatement, or prescribed by law. A person cannot be reinstated into any other than his own Lodge. (J. L P- 209.) 1157. Petitions to the Grand Lodge for the reinstate- ment of expelled members must be accompanied by a statement of the cause of the expulsion, and of the prin- ciple facts in the case; they must also show that the ex- pelled member has made such reformation or reparation or apology as is appropriate. (J. 1855, p. 136.) All such petitions, which are in accordance with law, may go to the Grand Master and be acted upon by him in recess of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1856, p. 58.) 1158. When a member has been expelled, suspended for any cause, or dropped, his name should not be erased from the list of signatures to the Constitution and By- Laws. Consequently, upon restoration to membership, it is not necessary that he should again sign the Constitu- tion. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200.) 1159. A member who is reinstated after expulsion is, by reinstatement, placed in the same position as if he had never been expelled, and from the date of his reinstate- ment becomes entitled again to all the privileges and honors belonging to him before he was expelled. (J. 1855, p. 24.) 1160. FORM OF PETITION FOR PER- MISSION TO REINSTATE. Hall of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. To the Grand Lodge of Illinois, I. 0.0. F. Dear Sirs and Brothers: On the day of 19 , was expelled by this Lodge. On the day of 19 , he applied in writing for rein- statement. The application was referred to a committee R. L. IX, §2. 228 of three members, which committee, after due investiga- tion, reported recommending that the request be granted. A ballot was then had on the application, when two-thirds of the qualified members present voted in favor of rein- statement. You are, therefore, hereby respectfully re- quested to grant permission to this Lodge to reinstate said Fee paid as the law provided, namely, the amount re- quired from one of like age for initiation. By order of the Lodge, (Seal) , Secretary. With this the law requires that the Lodge shall send to the Grand Master a statement of the offense for which the person was expelled, giving the circumstances so far as necessary, for that officer's information. The same document must show also that the expelled person has reformed, and made reparation or apology. The Grand Secretary can furnish printed blank for this petition. (T-1996.) 116L An expelled member cannot be readmitted to membership by another Lodge of the same jurisdiction without the consent of the Lodge expelling him, notwith- standing permission so to do is given by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 10406, 10443.) 1162. If there is no local law prescribing what vote is necessary to reinstate an expelled member, the same vote that expelled him ought to be had to restore him. (S. J. 5280, 5531.) 1163. No Lodge can reinstate an expelled member of its own motion. The consent of the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge is subordinate, or of the Grand Master by its authority, is absolutely necessary to authorize the restoration. (S. J. 5280, 5919, 5950.) 1164. A Grand Lodge of the state may confer the power on the Grand Master during the recess to grant a petition from a Lodge to restore an expelled member to said Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) Illinois confers this power. (See § 115Q supra.) 1165. OF SUSPENDED MEMBERS.— Sec. 3. — When a suspended or expelled member shall be reinstated either by expiration of sentence 229 R. L. X, §1. or action of the Grand Lodge, notice thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and all Rebekah Lodges in the same place and nearest neighboring Rebekah Lodges. (J. 1895, p. 214.) ARTICLE X.— CARDS, DISMISSAL CERTIFI- CATES AND RESIGNATIONS. 1166. MEMBERSHIP VOLUNTARILY TERMINATED.— Section 1.— A member of this Lodge may end membership therein by taking a withdrawal card or a dismissal certificate, and a sister may end her membership in this Lodge, and in the Order also, by presenting a written resigna- tion of membership. No resignation of member- ship or application for withdrawal card or dismissal certificate shall be entertained from any one who is not clear on the books. (1896, p. 307.) 1167. All laws and decisions of the S. G. L. relating to visiting or withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates, or relating to applications and fees for same, or the issu- ance, use, force and effect of same, applies to Rebekah Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 26; S. J. XIX, p. 847.) 1168. Dismissal certificates for members of Rebekah Lodges are to be printed and sold at same price as other dismissal certificates. (S. J. 11722, 11770.) 1169. In a Rebekah Lodge a member suspended for the non-payment of dues has the right to demand a dis- missal certificate on the payment of one dollar, without first applying for reinstatement. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 1170. In a Rebekah Lodge no ballot is required in granting a dismissal certificate. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 1171. The holding of a live withdrawal card does not sever the holder's connection with the Order, but only with his Lodge, and the severance in this case is not complete, as he is a quasi -memher, and may visit Lodges. He may retain his membership in his Encampment and Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15002, 15070.) 1172. Resignation of a membership is inoperative unless dues are paid to the time of its presentation. The R. L. X, §2. 230 Lodge should not give such a one a certificate of resigna- tion. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 1173. Resignation of membership does not become operative until the close of the meeting v^-hen it is pre- sented, therefore such a member is privileged to remain to the close of the meeting, and should not be given a certificate of resignation until then. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 1174. WITHDRAWAL CARD, WHEN AND TO WHOM GRANTED.— Section 2.— A with- drawal card may be granted to any member by vote of a majority upon ball ballot at a regular meeting. Application therefor must be made by the member in person or in writing, and shall lie over until the next regular meeting for final action ; except that when the applicant has left the vicinity of the Lodge, or it is his or her known purpose to leave before the next regular meeting, or to join in a petition for a new Lodge, the card may be granted without delay. (J. 1907, p. 389, 424.) 1175. There is no law to prevent dissatisfied members from banding themselves together, going into the Lodge and applying for withdrawal cards and unitedly Voting to grant themselves withdrawal cards for the purpose of applying for a charter for a new Lodge in the same place. (S. J. XXH, Dec. 21, p. 432, 675, 709; S. J. XXII, Dec. 27, p. 435, 675, 709.) 1176. One cannot become a charter member of a new Lodge without first severing his connection with his old Lodge by procuring a withdrawal card. And where a new Lodge is instituted under dispensation, composed of nine alleged charter members, and upon application for a charter it appears that eight of these nine so-called charter members hold cards dated fifteen days later than the institution of such new Lodge, the institution of such new Lodge must be termed to have been illegal, and it is error for the Grand Lodge to grant it a charter. (S. J. XXII. Report 15, p. 688, 710.) 1177. A Rebekah Lodge can legally refuse to grant a withdrawal card. (S. J. 15177, 15534, 15584.) 231 R. L. X, §2. 1178. A brother is granted a withdrawal card from his Subordinate Lodge on December 14, 1896; on Septem- ber 10, 1897, he applies for admission by card, and is re- jected; on December 1, 1897, he applies for a withdrawal card from the Rebekah Lodge. It is held that the Re- bekah Lodge of which he is a member has the right to grant him a withdrawal card, and when it has been so granted, he has a right to visit upon it for twelve months after its date. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 1179. Upon application for a withdrawal card, should objection be made as to its being granted, it will be proper to withhold the granting of it until proper investigation can be made, as it is a certificate of good character and fitness to visit for one year, as in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 1180. A resignation of membership, presented at a regular meeting when no written charges are against the member resigning, must be accepted, and must take effect at the close of that meeting. If it is tabled, or action thereon postponed to a subsequent meeting, and in the meantime charges are preferred against the member re- signing, and entertained by the Lodge, all proceedings had in the Lodge thereon, after the resignation of the member, are null and void and of no efifect. (J. 1905, p. 161; But See § 1184 and § 1213 infra.) 1181. The granting of a withdrawal card severs the connection of a member with a Lodge, whether taken or not. (S. J. 1734, 1797; See § 1229 infra.) 1182. A person who has resigned his membership is recognized as bearing some relation to the Order; so is one who has suffered his withdrawal card to expire with- out renewing membership; such persons are called Ancient Odd Fellows, and, in some sense are thus recognized as Odd Fellows. (S. J. 1841, 1921, 1956, 1992, 2115, 2170, 3621.) 1183. A member in good standing and free from indebtedness may, on his own application, withdraw from tlie Order without taking a withdrawal card. Such resig- nation of membership completely severs his connection with the Order, and he is no longer subject to its juris- diction. A member cannot resign while charges are pend- ing against him. (S. J. 805, 1449, 1480, 7089.) R. L. X, §2. 232 1184. A Lodge is not bound to accept a resignation of membership where there is known grounds for charges against the member offering it, but in that case measures must be taken to bring the charges immediately; other- wise the resignation must be accepted. No further action is necessary on a resignation to which there is no objec- tion than to have the fact entered on the record and to issue the certificate of resignation. (J. I, p. 301, 310; J. V, p. 82; J. 1853, p. 30; See § 1219 iufra.) 1185. A brother loses his good standing in the Or- der when he renounces it; if he continues his connection thereafter, it must be considered that he recalls or re- pents of it; and if the Lodge allows such connection to continue, it condones and forgives the offense and is estopped ever afterwards from pleading the same as against the brother or his widow and children, and more especially should this be held after a period of seven years has elapsed. (S. J. 6596, 6612, 6643, 6689, 10405, 10443.) 1186. The preference of a Masonic to an Odd Fellow burial is no evidence whatever of a renunciation. (S. J. 10405, 10443.) 1187. The refusal of a charter by the Grand Lodge to a Lodge working under dispensation terminates mem- bership. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093.) 1188. A card is a certificate of membership. Cards are of two kinds: (1) Visiting, called also traveling; (2) Withdrawal, called sometimes final, permanent or clear- ance. The visiting card is a certificate of membership in a Lodge, and evidences the good standing of the holder and payment of dues to a certain time, during which time he may visit Lodges by use of his card. The withdrawal card is a certificate of membership m the Order, but of withdrawal from a Lodge; it is current for visiting for one year only; it is also to be used in regaining member- ship in a Lodge. There are also visiting, withdrawal cards and dismissal certificates for Rebekah Lodges. (T-1556.) 1189. The Financial Secretary, if there be one, should sign an ofificial certificate or card, but the Recording Sec- retary only can affix the seal. (S. J. 15164, 15534, 15584, 15613; T-1564rt.) 233 R. L. X, §2. 1190. Indebtedness for money loaned on security is not cause for refusing a withdrawal card. (J. Ill, p. 24, 42.) 1191. The Secretary has no right to withhold a card which has been granted by a Lodge, and for doing so he is liable to arraignment, even if the responsibility be as- sumed on the alleged discovery of crime on the part of the intended recipient. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 1192. Where the local law requires payment for a card, the Lodge or the officer whose duty it is to issue it, has the right to require payment therefor before deliver- ing it. (S. J. 2482, 2504.) 1193. All cards and certificates must be signed by the holder thereof in the presence of the officer by whom the A. T. P. W. is communicated. (S. J. 2664, 2673; But See Decisions 18-21, inclusive; S. J. XX, p. 28.) 1194. The highest title a brother has attained in the Order should be stated on the visiting card or dismissal certificate. (S. J. 7735, 7831.) 1195. Upon such card certifying that the holder is a Past Grand, the Lodge is bormd to recognize and give the Past Grand regalia. (S. J. 4467.) 1196. The legal course to pursue with a card pre- sented without the holder's signature is to return it to him without remark other than "It is informal." (J. Ill, p. 549, 564, 565.) 1197. If a person elected to membership does not consummate his membership by signing the Constitution, the Lodge has no right to grant him a withdrawal card, unless membership has been acquired by use; otherwise the proper course is to return the card which he deposits. (J. V, p. 14, 90, 91.) 1198. A brother who has lost or been dispossessed of a withdrawal card, from no cause which should im- peach his own conduct, may obtain a new card, bearing the same date, from the Lodge which granted the original one, the said Lodge being the judge as to the propriety of granting a new issue, and, if granted, expressing on its face that it is a duplicate. (S. J. 1841, 1896, 1952.) 1199. It is not necessary or proper to reconsider or rescind a vote granting a withdrawal card, in order to ar- R. L. X, §2. 234 raign the brother to whom such a card may have been given; because the card having been voted, the member- ship of the brother ceases, and he has a legal right to the card, which, if he desires to renew his membership, he can deposit in the usual mode, or, if it has been indis- creetly granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge may annul it, taking care to allow the brother implicated a fair and impartial trial, as to other members against whom charges are preferred. (S. J. 1841, 1898, 1952, 4716, 4842, 4870.) A card upon annulment becomes void, (J. VI, p. 64, 114, 116; See § 1221 infra.) 1200. No Lodge or member has the right to place any extra writing on the edge of a visiting or withdrawal card, setting forth the facts not provided for in the regu- lar form of the card. (S. J. 14574, 14608.) 1201. The S. G. L. has prescribed the form of visit- ing and withdrawal cards to be exclusively issued through- out its jurisdiction. All cards must be in the prescribed form and bear the counter-signature of the Grand Secre- tary of the S. G. L. or a fac-simile thereof. They must be signed by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary of the Lodge and be under seal. They must be signed by the holder thereof on the margin in his own hand- writing in the presence of the officer communicating the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 108, 342, 649, 677, 911, 2664, 2673; See § 1193 supra.) 1202. In issuing visiting and withdrawal cards it is mandatory to insert therein the highest rank the brother has attained, whether in Subordinate Grand Lodge or Sovereign Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) 1203. All withdrawal cards, visiting cards and cer- tificates for dues, assessments, fees, etc., should be signed by the holder thereof in the presence of the oflficer by whom the A. T. P. W. or A. P. W. is communicated. (S. J. 15535, 15614.) 1204. The cards bearing the name of James L. Ridg- ley, Grand Secretary, are legal, and may be issued since the death of Brother Ridgley. The same is true concern- ing the cards which have on the margin the fac-simile of Brother Theo. A. Ross, Grand Secretary, (and J. Frank Grant, Grand Secretary.) (S. J. 15509, 15580.) 235 R. L. X, §2. 1205. A card is complete without the counter-signa- ture of the Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the State in which it is issued. (S. J. Ill, 804.) 1206. A card formally issued and in use by the Grand Lodge of Australia is interdicted, and the Order at large is warned not to recognize or receive it. (S. J. 7463, 7506; See § 1223 infra.) 1207. Grand Lodges, through their proper officers, shall be permitted to issue to members of defunct Lodges withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates according to the standing of the brother when the Lodge surrendered its charter, and members holding such cards and certificates shall have the same privilege, and are to be recognized by every Lodge to which they may be presented, whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force and efifect as a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate that has been issued by an existing Lodge in good standing, and will enable the holder to join another Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 251, 319, 353.) 1208. Under this law. Grand Bodies can now issue withdrawal cards and dismissal certificates to all classes of members of defunct Subordinates. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1209. A defunct certificate is distinctly different from a dismissal certificate, and applies to a different class of brothers. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 1210. Dismissal certificates may be issued by Grand Bodies to those in good standing when the Lodge was suspended, and who apply for the same after one year from the date of suspension, or in other words, after the time when he would be entitled to a withdrawal card. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) The officers of a Grand Lodge can issue a dismissal certificate or withdrawal card to a member of a defunct Subordinate, according to the standing of the brother at the time of the surrender of the charter of the Subordinate; in other words, the brother who was entitled to receive either of such certificates from a Lodge at the time of the surrender of its charter is now entitled to receive either from the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 1211. A Grand Secretary is authorized to issue the proper credential to a member of a defunct Lodge who R. L. X, §2. 236 pleads guilty in ihe courts of the state to a felony, is sentenced, and serves a number of years in the peniten- tiary, is pardoned, and afterwards applies for such cre- dentials, if no proceedings by the Order were had against him. (S. J. XX, p. 48, 361, 371, 372.) 1212. Grand Bodies can issue a dismissal certificate, or withdrawal card, to a member of a defunct Subordin- ate, according to the member's standing when the charter was surrendered. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 1213. A member in good standing can resign at any time before charges have been preferred against him; provided, that if charges against a member and a resigna- tion of such member be presented at the same meeting of his Lodge, such resignation shall not be operative until the proper disposition of such charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 19, 371, 396; See § 1219 infra and 204 supra; See Rep. 83 and 84 S. G. L. 1901, p. 362, 364, 372, 373.) 1214. A resignation of membership in the Order takes effect from the time it is presented at the regular meeting of the Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) 1215. A brother who has resigned his membership, cannot thereafter visit his old Lodge until he has been regularly elected to membership again. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 1216. A brother who has resigned his membership, and later desires to go back into the Lodge, must petition for membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, in the same manner as if he had never held membership in the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 1217. A rubber stamp fac-simile signature on a card or official certificate is legal, but such signatures are dis- couraged and had better not be used. The same is true of a rubber impression of the regular Lodge seal. (J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 1218. If a rubber stamp fac-simile signature is used at all, it should be used only by the officer whose signa- ture it is. (J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 1219. If charges, in accordance with the laws of the jurisdiction, have been preferred, and are pending against a brother, or, are preferred at the same meeting at which his resignation is tendered, he cannot resign membership 237 R. L. X, §2. until the said charges have been legally disposed of. (S. J. XXI, p. 753, 820; See § 1213 supra.) 1220. A Lodge may grant a brother a withdrawal card while he is working under a prohibitory occupation, but it could also refuse it. The question of granting the withdrawal card is in the discretion of the Lodge. (S. J. XXn, p. 30, 219, 243.) 1221. A Lodge granting a withdrawal card has the power to annul it, for good cause, between its granting and the expiration, upon giving notice; where charges are pending, notice is not required. After the expiration of the twelve months, the card becomes null and all juris- diction over the holder ceases. (S. J. 1722, 1797, 1401, 1476, 1512; See § 1199 supra.) 1222. A brother cannot take a withdrawal card, pend- ing an appeal to the Grand Lodge, upon charges preferred against him in his own Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873; J. V, p. 313, 358, 362.) 1223. During the War of the Secession, some of the Southern Jurisdictions issued cards of their own device, being unable to procure those issued by the S. G. L. Therefore, in 1865, the S. G. L. passed the following reso- lution: "Resolved, That visiting and withdrawal cards, here- tofore issued by any Southern Jurisdiction, countersigned by the Grand Secretary and attested by the seal of the Grand Body issuing the same, shall be taken and deemed to be as effectual as if the same had borne the counter- signature or a fac-simile thereof, of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L." Such visiting cards are no longer in use, but such withdrawal cards may be presented by Ancient Odd Fellows for years to come. The Grand Lodge of Australia issued, about 1876, a withdrawal card which Lodges are forbidden to recognize or receive. (S. J. 3801, 3812, 7463, 7506.) 1224. Upon regular application, a withdrawal card must be granted or refused by ballot, if there are no charges against the applicant. (S. J. 3827, 3846; J. IV, p. 234; See § 1248 infra.) 1225. If a Lodge violates the law which requires all applications for withdrawal cards to be made in writing. R. L. X, §2. 238 or in person, and grants the card on a proxy application, the grant is void^ if the brother to whom it is made re- fuses to accept the card. A letter addressed to the Finan- cial Secretary, with money, asking for a withdrawal card, makes proper application for the card. (J. V, p. 13, 90, 91, 664, 751, 753.) 1226. An application for a withdrawal card, being once made in accordance with the law, need not be re- newed, even though the Lodge adjourns without action. (S. J. 6204, 6262.) 1227. Since application for withdrawal cards must lie over for one week for action, a card granted on the night of application, contrary to Section 2, Article X (§ 1174 supra,) of the Rebekah Constitution is illegally granted; and the Lodge must rescind its action, and the brother's connection with the Lodge is not severed. A vote granting a withdrawal card upon the condition that dues be paid before the card is issued is illegal, and does not sever connection with the Lodge. The dues must be paid before the vote. (J. IH, p. 549, 565; J. V, p. 13, 90, 91.) 1228. An application of a brother for a card "with privilege of deposit" should be granted. The words "with privilege to deposit" are to be regarded as surplusage. If the card is voted, it carries with it the right of deposit without written permission. (S. J. 7883.) 1229. A Rebekah Lodge having granted a with- drawal card to a member, and afterwards ascertaining that, by mistake or otherwise, he was in debt to the Lodge, the Lodge cannot legally call on him for the said indebtedness, unless fraud or wrong on his part be shown. But if a brother taking a withdrawal card has paid his dues in advance, the Lodge must refund them. And if a brother asks for a withdrawal card and it is granted, but he does not take it and continues to pay dues to the Lodge, he is not a member, and his dues must be refunded to him. (J. 1853, p. 78; J. 1856, p. 18, 20; See § 1181 supra. ) 1230. Pending a decision on the granting of a with- drawal card, charges may be preferred against a brother making application therefor; under such circumstances, the vote on granting the card should not be taken until 239 R. L. X, §2. the charges be withdrawn, or a trial be had upon them. (S. J. 1992, 2115, 2170.) 1231. Notice of an intention to prefer charges or lay an information amounts to nothing. The information must be actually put in the hands of the Noble Grand to authorize withholding the card. (J. I, p. 244, 301, 310; J. 1856, p. 43.) 1232. A brother has the right to withdraw an ap- plication for final card before a vote upon granting it has been taken. (S. J. 1635, 1655.) 1233. A brother placed his application for a with- drawal card in the hands of the Noble Grand. Before the next regular meeting he notified several members of the Lodge that he decided to have his application withdrawn. The members to whom the notice was given did not at- tend the meeting of the Lodge and the vote was taken which resulted in granting the card. But the card was not issued or delivered, and at the next meeting of the Lodge the brother appeared and asked the Lodge to rescind its action in granting the card. Held, the Lodge had power to rescind under the circumstances. (S J XXn, p. 426, 675, 709.) 1234. If a withdrawal card is deposited with a peti- tion for membership during its validity, it is to be treated as a live card for the purpose of balloting on the applica- tion of the candidate, even though the report of the In- vestigating Committee comes in and ballot is had after the expiration of the card. (S. J. 10864, 10902.) 1235. A withdrawal card being a recommendation for twelve months, the policy and interest of the Order require that the Lodge which granted it have power to withdraw or annul it for good cause arising between the time it was issued and the date of its expiration. After the expiration of twelve months, the card becomes utterly null, and all jurisdiction over the holder ceases (S. J. 1722, 1797.) 1236. When the holder of a withdrawal card has, within a few months after its issue, deposited the same in, and thereby become a member of another Lodge, the Lodge issuing such card has no power to annul it (S J 3030, 3083, 3113.) R. L. X, §2. 240 1237. The effect of the annulment of a card is to revoke it, and, instead of expelling the brother from the Order, to bring him back into the Lodge, where, after due notice of the charges against him which have induced the Lodge to abrogate his card, and fair and impartial trial thereof, he may be expelled or acquitted. (S. J. 2145, 2177.) 1238. Where charges were preferred against the holder of a withdrawal card and the card annulled, it was held, after the trial and acquittal of the brother, that his position in the Lodge was the same as if the card had never been granted. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 1239. If a withdrawal card is ordered upon the vote of less than a quorum of qualified members it is void, and the applicant therefor still holds his membership in the Lodge. (S. J. 8108, 8178.) 1240. A Grand Master has no right to compel the Lodge to issue a withdrawal card after the Lodge has refused, and given as the reason that they were unwilling to recommend the brother to all Odd Fellows. (S. J. 14574, 14608.) 1241. A withdrawal card may be annulled by a Lodge before charges pending against a brother have been proven. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 9442.) 1242. When the application for a withdrawal card is made by the Secretary of the Lodge to which the brother has been elected, in writing, under the seal of the Lodge, authority from the brother to make such application shall be "presumed" in the absence of evidence to the con- trary. (S. J. XIX, p. 256, 389, 398.) 1243. If a brother applies for a withdrawal card and pays for the same, and also pays his dues up to the date of his application for the said card, he has complied with the law. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) 1244. Application for withdrawal cards must be made to and granted by the Lodge, and not an officer of the Lodge. (S. J. 15750, 16030, 16054.) 1245. A withdrawal card written in the Dutch language is as valid as if written in English. (S. J. 12093, 12149.) 241 R. L. X, §2. 1246. Withdrawal cards granted to members of a defunct Lodge by a Grand Lodge are only good for one year from the date of suspension. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1247. A brother being a member of J. Ward Ellis Lodge petitioned for membership in Jackson Park Lodge on an official certificate. Jackson Park Lodge elected him to membership, after which the brother made application to J. Ward Ellis Lodge for a withdrawal card, which was acted upon instantly, the card granted, made out and de- livered to the brother, who then retired from the Lodge room. Thereafter, and during the same session of said J. Ward Ellis Lodge, and prior to adjournment, but after the brother had retired from the Lodge room, a motion was regularly made to annul said card, for the reason that it had been improperly granted. The motion was sustained, card declared annulled, and the Secretary di- rected to notify Jackson Park Lodge of such action, which notice was received by Jackson Park Lodge. After re- ceiving said notice, Jackson Park Lodge admitted the brother to membership and he signed its Constitution. At the time the brother applied for and received said withdrawal card, there was then in the hands of the Noble Grand of said J. Ward Ellis Lodge a complaint in writing, duly signed, which complaint had been duly re- ferred to a committee, and the committee afterwards re- ported charges of misconduct. On hearing of said charges, one of the pleas filed by the defendant was a plea to the jurisdiction of J. Ward Ellis Lodge to try the accused. It was held that the withdrawal card issued by J. Ward Ellis Lodge was improperly issued, and that the Lodge had authority to annul, and did annul it; that notice of said card being annulled having been received by the Secretary of Jackson Park Lodge, the action of Jackson Park Lodge in thereafter receiving the brother to mem- bership was illegal; that the brother's membership in J. Ward Ellis Lodge was not dissolved or cancelled, not- withstanding the issuing of said card, and that J. Ward Ellis Lodge had jurisdiction to prefer charges and speci- fications at the time said charges were preferred, and to try the case. (J. 1900, p. 134; J. 1901, p. 292.) 1248. Where a withdrawal card has been issued on R. L. X, §3. 242 a vote taken by voting sign instead of by ball ballot, and both the Lodge and the brother have treated the card as legally issued, he is estopped in his life time from assert- ing its illegality, and so after his death those claiming under him are also bound by the estopple. And a card granted in a like manner and deposited in another Lodge, will transfer his membership to the Lodge in which the card is deposited. (S. J. XXL p. 533, 752, 820.) 1249. It is proper for a Lodge to report to the Lodge granting a withdrawal card any conduct on the part of the holder calculated to injure the Order in the eyes of the community at large. (S. J. 1722, 1797.) 1250. VISITING CARDS AND DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES.— Section 3.— Dismissal certifi- cates shall be issued to members who have been dropped for non-payment of dues on the payment of one dollar. Visiting cards shall be granted upon request, upon the payment of the price of the card and the dues to the expiration thereof. No vote is necessary to grant a visiting card or a dismissal certificate. Should objections in either case be made for cause, the ground thereof shall be stated, and it shall suspend the issuing until after the in- vestigation of said objections. The Lodge shall promptly investigate such objections, and if found to be sufficient by a majority vote of the members present, the card or certificate shall not be issued until the grounds of objection be removed. If the objection is removed, or is found not to be suffi- cient, the card shall be issued immediately. A sus- pended member cannot take a card or a dismissal certificate. Should the Lodge refuse to grant any member a withdrawal card, such member may, if clear on the books, tender a written resignation of membership ; he or she shall then be entitled to receive from the Secretary a certificate under the seal of the Lodge certifving that he or she has re- 243 R. L. X, §3. signed membership, as evidence of his or her good standing at that time. (J. 1907, p. 389, 390, 424.) CERTIFICATES OF RESIGNATION: 1251. A brother having resigned membership is en- titled to a certificate. If under charges, his resignation cannot be accepted and the trial must proceed. Certifi- cates of resignation are not granted on vote of the Lodge, but issued by proper officers. No particular form is pre- scribed. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 1252. A Lodge shall vote by ballot upon appli- cations for final cards made in accordance with existing laws; and the affirmative vote of a majority of the mem- bers present shall be necessary to the granting of such cards. Upon a ballot, should a majority of the members present refuse their consent to the granting of a final card, the brother applying therefor, upon the payment of all dues and tendering a written resignation of his member- ship, and not being otherwise disqualified, shall be en- titled to receive from the Secretary, under seal, a cer- tificate that he has resigned his membership; and such certificate shall be sufficient evidence of the brother's good standing at the time of his resignation. Provided, however, that upon such refusal the brother shall have the right to appeal to the Grand Body of his jurisdiction. Final cards are granted only by vote of the Lodge, the vote to be had by ball ballot. (S. J. 3827, 3846, 9273, 9346, 4716, 4842, 4870.) VISITING CARD: 1253. A Lodge has no right to refuse to grant a brother a visiting card who is under no legal disqualifica- tion at the period of application. (S. J. 1712, 1739, 1798, 2515, 2518, 2530.) 1254. The S. G. L.has prescribed that there be pre- pared the form of a certificate for dues, etc., to be recog- nized as evidence of good standing, when the holder de- sires to make visitation in another jurisdiction, in lieu of a visiting card, said form of a certificate to be universal throughout all the jurisdictions on this continent, and to be used as the only and legal receipt for dues, assess- ments, fees, etc., by all the Lodges, Encampments and Rebekah Lodges. The A. T. P. W., or substitute there- R. L. X, §3. 244 for, to be communicated to every member when paying his clues, and the privilege to visit in another jurisdiction to depend upon this certificate which shall bear his sig- nature on the margin, the genuineness of which he must prove before the Examining Committee, and the proper password. The holder of such a certificate is considered to hold a proper card for visiting purposes. The use of such certificate shall not be so construed as to abolish or re- strict the present use or purposes of the visiting card, or to abrogate any of the rights and privileges to which its holder is thereby entitled under the laws of the Order; on the contrary, any brother who, by the general laws of the Order, is qualified to apply for the same shall be en- titled to receive a visiting card as heretofore, and the holding of such visiting card shall be prima facie evidence of good standing in the Order. Lodges are not required to pay sick or funeral benefits, or render other pecuniary aids to a member of another jurisdiction upon a presenta- tion of such certificate, unless so directed by the Lodge of which the brother is a member. (S. J. 14953, 14954, 15067.) 1255. Any brother in good standing may draw a visiting card to be valid for any reasonable length of time, expressed on its face, and to be determined by the Lodge from which it is drawn, to enable him to visit Lodges while traveling or sojourning in states or other places without the limits of the jurisdiction in which his own Lodge may be located. Besides enabling brothers to visit, this card also entitles them to all the courtesies of the brotherhood, as well as the benevolent usages of the Order, or if they should meet with any accident or misfortune; and brethren holding such cards continue to be members of the Order and are amenable to all the penal laws of their Lodges in the same manner as other members. (S. J. 677, 678, 679.) 1256. In granting visiting cards no ballot is neces- sary, but the application must be passed upon by the Lodge. This may be done by a formal motion, made and seconded, and put by the Chair, or it may be done by the presiding officer stating "The card will be granted if there be no objections." The latter is by general consent of 245 R. L. X, §3. the Lodge, and in such case is granted by the action of the Lodge as much as in the former. Very much of the legislation of all bodies is done by general consent. (S. J. 6558, 6591.) The Noble Grand and Secretary of a Lodge, during the recess of the Lodge, may issue visiting cards to members in good standing, when application is made to them in writing. (S. J. 11397.) 1257. It is the duty of the Recording Secretary, when he issues a visiting card, to endorse thereon the char- acter of attentive benefits allowed by the By-Laws of such Lodge, and if such By-Laws allow the hiring of nurses during sickness, such fact shall also be stated, to- gether with the compensation allowed per diem for such nurses, which endorsement shall be signed by such Secre- tary, with the seal of the Lodge attached. (S. J. 9405, 9460.) 1258. Having granted, issued and delivered a visiting card to a brother, the Lodge cannot recall the card, or nullify it unless the brother obtained it through fraud or deception, or for offense committed previous to grant- ing the card, of which he must be convicted upon a charge and by trial. (J. IH, p. 160, 193, 200.) 1259. It is illegal for any Lodge to extend the time for which visiting cards are granted by endorsement on the back thereof. But in all cases of removal or exten- sion, a new card must be issued. (S. J. 7470.) 1260. The right to grant a visiting card to a brother who is absent and just elected to membership by deposit of card, depends upon local law. (S. J. 10251, 10487, 10511.) In this jurisdiction membership is not complete until the ap- plicant has signed the Constitution. Hence, until after this formality has been complied with, a visiting card cannot be granted. — (Editor.) 1261. A Lodge is bound to grant a visiting card to an insane brother upon proper application, provided he be in good standing and not under charges. A brother insane cannot visit a Lodge, and therefore does not need the pass word, but he requires the good offices of the Order as a sick brother, and these can only be had by a card cer- tifying him to a Lodge where he may temporarily reside. An endorsement upon the card of the condition of the brother will be sufficient. (S. J. 9853,~ 10105, 10176.) R. L. X, §3. 246 1263. It shall not be lawful for any Subordinate Lodge to grant to any member a visiting or traveling card, who had previously applied for, and obtained, such a card, until the former card shall have been returned to the Secretary of the Lodge, or until such brother shall produce satisfactory proof of its loss or destruction. (S. J. 9089, 9106.) 1264. The S. G. L. has provided, by appropriate legislation, that the possession of a visiting card, the date of which extends to a date later than when the same is presented, will authorize the Noble Grand of a Lodge to communicate, not only the A. P. W., but, if presented within the jurisdiction of the Lodge which issued it, will authorize the communication of the semi-annul (or term) password as well. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374.) 1266. No jurisdiction can question the valid mem- bership of one residing in another jurisdiction, who holds a legal visiting card, or an ofificial certificate in date, and can prove himself to be a member "according to the es- tablished work of the Order." (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 1267. The color of the printing on the back of the ofificial certificate shall be varied so as to show at a glance the branch of the Order for which the certificate is adapted, viz: Red for the Subordinate Lodge; purple for the Encampment; green for the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 887, 960.) The official certificate itself is an order for the A. P. W. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394; See § 1264 supra.) 1268. Only those members who pay dues in advance are entitled to the A. P. W. upon obtaining ofificial re- ceipts. And the authority for communicating the same to the holder of a certificate is limited to such members. (S. J. XIX, p. 17, 365, 394; S. J. 16136, 16158; S. J. XX, p. 35. 360, 371, 372.) 1269. A Noble Grand should give to a member with a card or ofificial certificate the A. P. W. current at the time of presentation, provided the card covers a period which extends to a later date. (S. J. XX, p. 28, 404, 416.) 1270. The presentation of an ofificial certificate does not authorize communication of the term password by a 247 R. L. X, §3. Lodge other than one of the jurisdiction to which the holder belongs. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 1271. An official certificate may be used in lieu of a visiting card. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 1272. In order to visit on an official receipt, a brother must pay his dues in advance, the same as on a visiting card. The holder thereof may not visit thereon after the date to which the same shows his dues to be paid. (S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 28, 361, 371, 372.) 1273. The official receipt does not of itself permit visitation. The Lodge should examine the brother to prove his identity, and should the visiting brother refuse such examination, the Lodge is under no obligation to admit him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1274. It is not necessary for a brother desiring to visit within his own jurisdiction on an official certificate to have the semi-annual password. The A. P. W. is the proper password for him to give. If he has the semi- annual password, he can visit without the certificate. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) 1275. An official certificate may be deposited in an- other Lodge for admission, the same as a visiting card, and is a sufficient guarantee of good standing to ac- company a petition for membership in a Rebekah Lodge in another jurisdiction. (S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 1276. The granting of a visiting card by a Lodge is a matter of course to a brother in good standing, and never involves the question of leave of absence. (S. J. 2758, 2782.) 1277. When an officer, exempt, under the Constitu- tion and By-Laws, from paying dues, applied for and receives a visiting card, he must pay dues in advance the same as any other member. If he continues to serve in such office to the end of his term, or until the expiration of his card, the proper amount must be refunded to him. (J. in, p. 159, 193, 200.) DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES: 1278. In all cases where the law makes it obligatory upon Lodges to grant dismissal certificates to brothers suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, it shall tie R. L. X, §3. 248 the duty of the Noble Grand and Recording Secretary to issue dismissal certificates, upon proper application in open Lodge, and payment of the fee, without vote of the Lodge. (S. J. 4932.) 1279. No Lodge has a right to refuse a dismissal certificate to a member suspended for non-payment of dues who makes proper application for the same, unless charges are preferred against him. (S. J. 4993, 5194, 5245, 9856, 10105, 10176.) 1280. The dismissal certificate is a document speci- fied in particular form by the S. G. L. for general use, as expressed by its legislation, and it cannot be altered in any respect, except through the authority derived from the Sovereign Body itself. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281.) 1281. A dismissal certificate, when issued, shall show upon its face the highest degree of rank obtained by the brother to whom the same is issued. (S. J. 9722, 9797.) 1282. A member suspended or dropped for non-pay- ment of dues, wishing to regain membership in another jurisdiction than that in which he was dropped or sus- pended, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall, upon proper application, grant a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. (S. J. 8487.) 1283. In all cases where a Lodge or Encampment has refused to reinstate a member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall, upon proper application, grant a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. (S. J. 8487.) 1284. A member suspended or dropped for non-pay- ment of dues, after five years' suspension, wishing to join a Lodge in the same jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall grant, upon proper applica- tion, a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. (S. J. 8487.) 1285. A Lodge, upon proper application and the re- ceipt of one dollar, may, at its discretion, by the majority vote of the members present, grant a dismissal certificate to a member suspended for non-payment of dues, to enable such suspended member to join a Lodge in the same jurisdiction before five years have expired. (S. J. 8487.) 249 R. L. X, §4. 1286. One dollar is the fee for, or cost of, a dis- missal certificate, and no Lodge is authorized to charge any greater amount for the same. (S. J. 11481, 11728, 11786.) 1287. Dismissal certificates can only be issued to members who have been dropped or suspended for non- payment of dues. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1288. A Grand Lodge may grant a duplicate dis- missal certificate to a member of a defunct Lodge of the saYne jurisdiction who has lost or mislaid the original. (S. J. XX, p. 48, 361, 371, 372.) Grand Bodies can issue a dismissal certificate to a member of a defunct Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) A Grand Lodge may issue a dismissal certificate to a former member of a defunct Subordinate who was dropped, or suspended, for non- payment of dues before the Subordinate Body surrendered its charter. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1289. TRANSFER CERTIFICATE.— Section 4. — A member of the Order in possession of an Offi- cial Certificate or a Visiting Card, changing his or her residence from the territorial jurisdiction of his or her Lodge to the territorial jurisdiction of another Lodge, and desiring to unite with a Rebekah Lodge at his or her new place of residence, upon making application for membership accompanied by his or her Official Certificate or Visiting Card showing his or her dues paid in advance, and being elected as provided by local law, and official notice being sent to his or her Lodge, said Lodge shall, unless charges are pending against him or her, without ballot and without fee, issue a Transfer Certificate and send same, at once, to the Secretary sending for the same ; and, upon the receipt of the Transfer Certificate, the member shall be entitled to sign the Constitution and become a mem'ber of his or her new Lodge without the payment of any admission fee. The issuing of a Transfer Certificate shall R. L. XI, §1. 250 sever membership in the Lodge issuing it. (J. 1907, p. 424, 426.) ARTICLE XL— FEES, DUES, BENEFITS, FUNDS. 1290. PAYMENT OF FEE, WHEN. CRED- ITS, HOW MADE.— Section 1.— No person shall be admitted to membership or reinstated in this Lodge, or receive a card, until payment is made of the amount required therefor by this Constitution or the By-Laws. When dues and assessments or fines stand charged upon account, the payments made shall apply to these in the order of their ac- cruing. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 1291. Remission of initiation fees is a subject for local legislation, and unless permitted by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction, a Lodge should not recognize any bargain made by members with a candidate for re- turn to him of part of his initiation fee. It is highly inexpedient for Lodges to recognize the validity of such bargains, even if the local law be silent on the subject. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051; See § 1292 infra.) 1292. The Grand Lodge of Illinois requires that every person joining a Lodge must pay the prescribed admission fee; ministers of the Gospel and charter mem- bers of a Lodge are not excepted. Nor may this law be evaded by giving back the fee or any part of it. The same rule applies to degree fees. Charter members pay the regular fee for deposit of cards, and are credited for what they advance for the charter. (J. I. p. 147, 152; J. Ill, p. 78, 107, 161, 193, 200.) 1293. The fee of an applicant shall be paid to the Financial Secretary, or, if there be no Financial Secretary, to the Secretary, who shall pay it, with' the receipts of the meeting, to the Treasurer. If an applicant is rejected, or his petition withdrawn, the fee shall be drawn from the Treasurer on an order in favor of the applicant. If the fee to be returned is placed in the hands of the pro- poser, he is made the agent of the Lodge. If he fails to pay it over, the Lodge is still responsible for it. This 251 R. L. XI, §2. question is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396; T-1378.) 1294. If a candidate has paid the full fee required by the Lodge, or by an illegal By-Law, and has been admitted to membership, he is a legal member; and he cannot be required to pay an additional sum, though he is in honor bound to pay the regular fee, unless misrep- resentation was used to induce him to become a member. (J. in, p. 96; J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574.) 1295. The finances of a Lodge are under the control of the Grand Lodge, yet such control is limited by the supreme law. (S. J. 6560, 6591.) 1296. Any person residing in one jurisdiction and joining a Lodge in another jurisdiction, whose fees for admission to membership, either by initiation or deposit of card, are less than the fees charged in his own juris- diction, shall pay to the Lodge he so joins the amount of the minimum fees charged in his own jurisdiction, and the Lodge which he joins shall pay over the excess thus collected to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction in which he resides. (S. J. 14090, 14146,) When permission is given for a non-resident to join a Lodge out of his juris- diction, he must pay the fee required by the Lodge near- est his residence, if it be greater than that of the Lodge lie joins, and such Lodge shall pay the difference to the Grand Jurisdiction where he resides. (S. J. 14251, 14487, 14570.) 1297. Where a Lodge receives notes instead of cash for fees, the Grand Master may order all members so received to pay up, under penalty of being dropped from membership on faikire so to do. And where the Lodge fails or refuses to carry out the orders of the Grand Master, its charter may be arrested for contempt. (J. IX, p. 914.) 1298. ADMISSION FEE.— Section 2.— No per- son shall be admitted to membership in this Lodge for a less sum than is herein provided, viz. : By- initiation, one dollar; by deposit of an expired with- drawal card a dismissal certificate, or a certificate of resignation, one dollar ; no fee whatever shall be R. L. XI, §3. 252 charged for the deposit of an unexpired withdrawal card. (J. 1907, p. 390, 424, 425.) 1299. REINSTATEMENT FEE. — Section 3. — The fee for reinstatement shall be one year's dues in all cases. (J. 1907, p. 390, 424, 425.) 1300. The fee of one year's dues paid for reinstate- ment, is a reinstatement fee, and is not applied on dues, which begin to accrue from the time the reinstating vote was taken. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 1301. DUES, REGULAR.— Sec. 4.— The regu- lar contributions to the Lodge fund shall not be at a less rate than two cents a week, to be determined by the By-Laws. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 1302. A Lodge may not provide for the payment of a fixed sum in full for all dues during life; in other words, it cannot sell a life membership, relieving the members from all future payment of dues, and this privilege should not be granted by local legislation. (S. J. XXII, p. 429, 675, 705.) 1303. The legislation of the S. G. L. providing for the retention of members over sixtj^ years of age as non- contributing members, does not apply to the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 442, 675, 709.) 1304. It is illegal for a Rebekah Lodge to charge less dues than two cents per week or $1.04 per year. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 1305. Dues do not begin to accrue against one elected to become a member of a Rebekah Lodge by card or cer- tificate until the Constitution is signed, as that is the time membership begins. This is true even if several months elapse between the election and the time the Constitution is signed. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) 1306. The word "dues" has three meanings in our laws: (1) The weekly contributions under Section 4, of Article XI, of the Subordinate Constitution, in distinction from what is paid for initiation and degrees, which amounts are fees. (2) The regular weekly contributions and anything else regularly accruing at stated intervals; the "further contributions" mentioned in Section 5, of 253 R. L. XI, §4. Article XI, of the Rebekah Constitution. In tliis sense it is used when saying "the Secretary shall be exempt from all dues." (3) All that is due from a member on the books of the Lodge, including the weekly contribu- tions, regular contributions, special assessments and fines. When it is said that one taking a withdrawal card must pay all dues, the word is used in the third sense. (T-1429; W-434.) 1307. It is not lawful by local law to provide that Rebekah Lodges may receive a fixed sum as dues and as a consideration therefor relieve the member so paying, from further obligation to be charged up with dues during his membership. (S. J. 5519, 5547.) 1308. A Lodge cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues of a member prior to his suspension, and no member can be suspended or dropped from member- ship in the Order for non-payment of dues, unless at the time of his suspension he shall be indebted to the Lodge for one year's dues, and he has been notified of the action that would be taken. (T-1371; S. J. 7505.) 1309. It is competent for a Grand Body to permit its Subordinates to make By-Laws requiring payment of dues in advance, provided such requirements shall not work a forfeiture of any rights now guaranteed to mem- bers by the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 7370, 7471.) 1310. When a By-Law is amended, increasing the amount to be paid for dues, it affects every member of the Lodge. A brother can claim no exemption by reason of having received a visiting card. A receipt issued by the Secretary to a member for dues paid in advance for a certain period does not constitute a contract that the rate of dues for such a member shall remain unchanged during the time for which he paid in advance. (S. J. 7373, 7472, 7020, 7077.) 1311. In determining a member's standing in the Order, reference must be had to the amount of dues fixed by the Lodge, reckoned by weekly periods. A member does not owe his dues until the expiration of the week. A Lodge cannot require them to be paid in advance, ex- cept when a visiting card is taken; and they can be charged only for the actual time of membership. They may be entered weekly or at longer intervals, and paid R. L. XI, §4. 254 at any time a member chooses; but the Lodge may re- quire them paid at a definite time after due. (J. 1856, p. 35, 186, 195; J. VI, p. 41, 114, 116.) 1312. The holder of a visiting card is liable for all regular or special taxes levied by the Lodge while the card is current, whether he be present or absent from the Lodge. (J. 1855, p. 127.) 1313. No member is in good standing while his note is held for dues; the indebtedness by note is a new form, not a discharge of the debt. (S. J. 1775, 1806.) 1314. Payment of dues to the Treasurer is not a payment to the Lodge, since the laws require all pay- ments to be made to the Secretary. It is optional with a Lodge whether it will recognize a payment made to other officers. (S. J. 3031, 3084, 3113.) 1315. If a brother pays to the Lodge for dues or fees all that is required of him by the Secretary, which amount is nevertheless too small, by error of the officer, the brother's claims against the Lodge are not prejudiced thereby. (S. J. 1935, 1962, 2484, 2504.) 1316. Every Lodge holds its members, who are un- der suspension for cause, responsible for dues and un- worthy conduct during such disability. Upon reinstate- ment, the full amount accruing before, during and after suspension should be paid. (S. J. 1504, 1513, 1884. 1948.") 1317. If a member is expelled and afterwards rein- stated, no dues are to be charged for the interval. If, however, an expulsion be found illegal, on appeal to the Grand Lodge, dues accrue for the time in which it was erroneously held valid. (J. 1853, p. 70; J. IV, p. 200, 201. 240, 246; See § 1334 infra.) 1318. A Lodge cannot remit or donate dues, nor do- nate or loan money to a member for dues to keep him good on the books; c?t.) 1416. Where a new Lodge is instituted less than three months prior to the close of the semi-annual term and working under a dispensation, no charter having been issued, it must pay the full amount of the capitation tax as other Lodges. (J. IX. p. 999; S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 1417. It is the duty of the Subordinates to make out their returns previous to installation. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 1.) 1418. All term reports which may hereafter be made to Grand Bodies by their Subordinates shall contain in their own handwriting the signatures of the elective offi- cers thereof, and shall be carefully preserved by the Grand Secretary. (S. J. 3478, 3479.) 1419. The Grand Secretary is directed to prepare and forward duplicate blanks to each Subordinate Lodge, and it is the duty of the Secretary of each Lodge to make out and forward to the Grand Secretary with the annual report, a correct and detailed report of the financial con- dition of his Lodge upon one of the blank forms so fur- nished. (J. VI, p. 160.) 1420. After the Lodge has approved the semi-annual or annual reports to the Grand Lodge, the Secretary has no right to make any alterations without special au- thority from the Lodge except to correct palpable clerical errors. (T-1299; W-1033.) 1421. A presiding or sitting Noble Grand of a Sub- ordinate Lodge has no right to sign an annual or semi- annual report returning himself as a Past Grand, unless 275 R. L. XII, §4. he has previously passed the Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. 3209, 3243.) 1422. The report of the Treasurer at the close of his term should be examined by the Finance Committee of his term, and before the first meeting of the new term. (J. Ill, p. 444; T-1301; W-1035.) 1423. All term reports which may be made to the Grand Bodies by their Subordinates should be signed (in their own handwriting) by the Noble Grand, Vice Grand and Secretary, who till the chairs of those officers on the evening when the reports are presented for approval, prior to the installation, whether they are the regular or pro tern officers. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 1424. Grand Bodies subordinate to the S. G. L. are required to make such laws and regulations as may en- able them to collect from their subordinates the full re- turns required by the By-Laws, Article X, and as may be necessary to insure the annual return to the office of the Grand Secretary on or before the first day of April in every year. (S. J. 5889, 5938, 13584, 13674; S. G. L. By- Laws, Article XI.) 1426. CAPITATION TAX. — Sec. 3. — This Lodge shall pay the Rebekah Assembly a per capita tax of such an amount as the Annual Assembly may direct. This Lodge, failing to pay its per capita tax and make its report, as provided by Section 2 of this Article, shall not be entitled to representa- tion at the State Assembly. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 1427. VOTING.— Sec. 4.— All votes shall be viva voce (yes or no) unless otherwise provided. J. 1895, p. 216; Rebekah Code, Sec. 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845.) MANNER OF VOTING: 1428. All voting is viva voce, unless otherwise ex- pressly provided. The exception is "not alone to a ballot for membership," as the decision of the Grand Sire in 1869 (S. J. 4467) would seem to indicate, but in grant- ing withdrawal cards, suspending or expielling members and reinstating them, electing officers, reconsidering a R. L. XII, §4. 276 ballot for membership when the yeas and nays are or- dered, etc., in which cases provision is made by law for voting otherwise. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222; Rebekah Code, Sec. 24; S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) It is lawful to use printed ballots. (S. J. 15758, 16071, 16116.) 1429. In all cases of balloting by balls, the use of cubes or other devices similar to balls in form, shall be a substantial compliance with the rule of law requiring the use of balls. (S. J. 15062, 15091.) White balls and black cubes may be used. But it is improper to use balls and cubes of the same color, or to substitute white cubes for black balls. (S. J. XXII, p. 428, 675, 709.) 1430. It is legal and proper to provide by By-Law that, at an election of ofificers of the Lodge, the Warden shall "distribute and collect the ballots." The ballot box is not required to be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) A Lodge can make a By-Law permitting the Vice Grand to destroy the ballot after the result of the vote has been announced by the Noble Grand. (S. J. 12191, 12275.) On resolutions relative to the death of a member, a rising vote may be taken. (S. J. 8533, 8701, 8767.) WHO MAY VOTE: 1431. Every member present in a Lodge, if qualified to vote, is obliged to vote on all questions unless excused by the Lodge, and no particular number of votes is neces- sary so long as a quuDrum is present. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245, 5847, 5935, 6267, 6324.) 1432. No member or members of any Lodge or En- campment shall vote upon any question in which he or they may be interested, or in which he or they intend to become interested, by reason of his or their connection with any Lodge or Encampment of this Order, then ex- isting, or about to exist, or with any other organization. And should a member or members so vote, he shall, upon discovery and proof of the fact, be considered guilty of unbecoming conduct, for which he may be suspended from the Order. And the Lodge or Encampment in which the offense was committed may, in case said member has joined some other Lodge or Encampment, institute charges for said offense in said other jurisdiction, with the right to appeal from its decision should the brother 277 R. L. XII, §4. be acquitted of the charge. (S. J. 5776, 5785.) Held, that the above law applied to a case where certain members of a Lodge, who were also members of the Knights of Pythias, claimed the right to vote on the question of permitting the use of certain personal property of the Lodge by that organization, and that it deprived such member of the right to vote on the question. (S. J. 8054, 8098.) The foregoing law has been amended as follows: No member of a Lodge or Encampment shall vote upon any question relating to the fiscal affairs of his Lodge or Encampment in the result of which he has a direct personal interest, but may vote upon all questions con- cerning the leasing or renting of the hall or other property of his Lodge or Encampment to any Lodge, Encampment, Canton, Rebekah Degree Lodge, or Uniformed Degree Camp of this Order, and that all law in conflict herewith be, and the same is, hereby repealed. (S. J. 10094, 10174.) Held, that the amendment did not apply to a case of voting to loan the money of a Lodge to a Canton, and that a member of a Canton had no right to vote to loan the money of his Lodge to his Canton. (S. J. 10909, 10928.) 1433. A member of a Lodge is not debarred from voting upon the question of the execution of a lease be- tween said Lodge and an Odd Fellows' Hall Association, by the mere fact that he is a holder of stock in said Asso- ciation, the Lodge in question being also a holder of one-fifth of the stock of said Association. (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 1434. A directly interested member may not vote; for example, an accused member may not vote on ques- tions arising in his trial. (W-1004; T-1264.) WHERE VOTE CAST: 1435. No Past Grand or member can legally vote in any other than his own Lodge (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; S. J. XIX, p. 516, 827, 873) unless specially authorized by local legislation to vote elsewhere, for the election of Grand Officers. (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 1436. Members cannot vote from the ante-room. To be entitled to take part in the business of the Lodge they must come into the Lodge room proper. The ante-room 1 R. L. XIII, §1. 278 is a part of tlie Lodge room only for certain purposes. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 1437. A member of a Lodge can only vote when present in the Lodge. A letter cannot stand for or repre- sent a vote of a member, even on a proposition to sur- render the charter. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) CANVASSING VOTE: 1438. It is lawful for a Grand Lodge to provide that the Supporters of the Noble Grand shall inspect the ballot box upon a ballot. The Noble Grand, however, alone has the prerogative to declare the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 1439. The casting of an illegal vote does not invali- date a ballot, unless it afifirmatively appears that such illegal vote did change, or might have changed, the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 365, 394.) 1440. Legal votes are not to be thrown out in order to exclude illegal votes, unless necessity requires it as the only means of preventing the consummation of a fraud. (S. J. XIX, p. 293, 309.) 1441. In case of a tie vote the question is not lost; the Noble Grand should give the casting vote. (Rebekah Const., Art. IV, Sec. 2.) 1442. If the accuracy of the count of a vote bj' the Tellers is disputed (which is allowable) the vote should be taken again, if the objection be made at once, before the declaration is concurred in at all; even if only the count of the negative is disputed both sides of the vote should be taken again at the next trial. (S. J. 2783-5, 2818; W-1008.) ARTICLE XIIL — LAWS, CONSTRUCTIONS. AMENDMENTS, ETC. 1443. LAWS, DECISIONS, ETC.-^Section 1. — The laws controlling this Lodge shall be the laws, rules and usages and general regulations of the Order, the Constitution of this Lodge and other laws for their government enacted by the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and the By-Laws of this Lodge not inconsistent therewith. The laws 279 R. L. XIII, §2. of the Subordinate Lodge, and the decisions thereon by the Grand and the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall, so far as applicable, control in the government of this Rebekah Lodge in all cases not specially pro- vided by the laws of the Rebekah branch of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 216; Rebekah Code, Sec. 34; S. J. XIX," p. 849.) 1444. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has control over the unwritten work of the Rebekah Degree, and de- termines the customs and usages in regard to all things which appertain to the degree (Rebekah Code, Sec. 1 and 7.) No one but a member of a Rebekah Lodge shall witness the conferring of the Degree. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 7.) The Rebekah Code repeals all laws and parts of laws in conflict therewith. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 35; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 1445. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER.— Sec. 2. — This Lodge shall forfeit its charter if it fails to comply with the reqtiisitions and laws of the Grand Lodge ; and in such cases it shall be the duty of the last installed officers to comply with the provisions of the 1st and 2d Sections of Article II of the By-Laws of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 1446. Should any Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge fail to hold its meetings for six months, or make its returns as required by the Constitution for one year, it shall be deemed an extinct Lodge, and its charter forfeited. It shall be the duty of all Lodges to make out their returns previous to installation. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295; Code 1906, § 691.) 1447. In all cases where a Lodge shall have been suspended or expelled, or its charter shall have been for- feited, the charter, funds, books, properties and efifects of all kinds belonging to or owned by such Lodge, shall revert to the Grand Lodge; and it shall be the duty of the last installed officers of such Lodge to deliver them all immediately to the Grand Master, or his deputy au- thorized by him to receive them. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) R. L. XIII, §3. 280 1448. Form for Closing Rebekah Lodges of Illinois. Name of Lodge Number of Lodge Location: City County Last installed officers: N. G Sec'y. V. G Fin. Sec'y. Treas. List of Past Noble Grands. Brothers Sisters Members. Brothers - Sisters Amount in treasury List of supplies Effects of Lodge, such as paraphernalia, etc Charter recovered: Yes No Number of Rituals recovered Seal Recovered : Yes No Charter, Rituals, Seal and Records shipped, via to G. Secretary. Date of shipment Amount of funds remitted to G. Secretary, Sent by: Express Draft P. O. Order Date when closed By whom closed: , Special Deputy Post Office Address Street No Four copies of this report are to be made out. One copy each to be sent to the Grand Master and Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge, and to the President and Secretary of the Rebekah State Assembly of Illinois. The commission of the Special Deputy shall be re- turned to the Grand Master. (J. 1907, p. 390, 424.) 1449. SURRENDER OF CHARTER. — Sec. 3. — This Lodge cannot voluntarily surrender its charter nor dissolve as long as five members, in good standing, desire to retain such charter and 281 R. L. XIII, §4. work under it : Provided, that when a vote upon the surrendering of said charter is to be taken, no- tice shall be sent to all the members in this Lodge in good standing. (J. 1895, p. 216; Rebekah Code, Sec. 28; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 1450. A Grand Lodge cannot authorize the continu- ation of membership after a Lodge has become defunct by permitting the members of such defunct Lodge to pay- one dollar per month to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdic- tion. (S. J. XXI, p. 40, 284, 314.) 1451. The charter of a Lodge cannot be surrendered so long as five members desire to retain it. Before any action is taken to surrender the charter, notice thereof should be sent to all members. It is not necessary, how- ever, to wait to hear from absent members, residing at great distances from the Lodge, such as Alaska or the Philippine Islands. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) 1452. It is not legal at an adjourned meeting of a Lodge to entertain a motion to surrender a charter of a Lodge and appoint a special meeting to consider and vote upon such motion. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314; also 277, 313.) 1453. POWER TO MAKE BY-LAWS.— Sec. 4. — This Lodge shall stand fully invested with power to adopt such By-Laws and Rules of Order, from time to time, as may be deemed expedient, provided they do not in any way contravene any of these Articles, the Laws and Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, or the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, or the principles of the Order. A copy of the By- Laws, or any amendments thereto, shall, immedi- ately after adoption by the Lodge, be sent by the Secretary to the Grand Secretary for the approval of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, which approval shall be necessary before such By-Laws or amendments thereto shall become operative. The By-Laws shall not be suspended, set aside or al- R. L. XIII, §4. 282 tered, except by regular process of amendment, a written proposition for which shall have been be- fore the Lodge at least one week. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 1454. The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals is authorized to act on the By-Laws submitted in recess when the Grand Secretary advises that they should be acted upon for the good of the Lodge. (J. 1907, p. 411.) 1455. The Grand Lodge has decided that a By-Law may be adopted and enforced to prohibit smoking in the Lodge room while the Lodge is in session. (J. 1895, p. 148, 223.) 1456. A Lodge by its By-Laws has no occasion to make any provisions respecting charges and trials, and such provisions are of no force, the whole matter depend- ing upon the Constitution and general law. (T-1951.) 1457. Lodges have no legislative power whatever, except to make By-Laws for their own internal govern- ment. (S. J. 1724, 1797, 1784, 1786, 1807.) 1458. Lodges may enact their own By-Laws, pro- vided the same are not in conflict with the laws of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 42, 361, 371.) 1459. When the Constitution and By-Laws conflict with the laws and decisions of the Grand Lodge or of the S. G. L., the laws of the latter bodies must be conformed to. (S. J. 3415, 3463.) 1460. The By-Laws of a Lodge should follow the Constitution provided for it in all matters. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 1461. Lodges have a right to make By-Laws for their internal government. A Grand Body cannot make By-Laws for its Subordinates, but has the right of super- vision, and may approve or disapprove. It may frame a Model Code of By-Laws and recommend the same to its Subordinates, but cannot compel its adoption. It can, however, enact a uniform Constitution, and may therein regulate the matter of benefits, so far as the general law allows, and the By-Laws of Subordinates must conform to such Constitution. A committee of a Grand Body, appointed to supervise the By-Laws of its Subordinates, has no right to make new laws for them or to disapprove 283 R. L. XIII, §5. By-Laws which are not in conflict with law, and it can only amend a By-Law in so far as may be necessary to make it conform to the general or local law. (S. J. 13258, 13548, 13671.) 1462. The supervision and approval of the By-Laws of Lodges belongs, and should be left, to the Grand Lodge; and that supervision should not be interfered with by the S. G. L., unless the proposed By-Law is in direct conflict with the Constitution or laws of the S. G. L. The decision of a Grand Lodge approving By-Laws: First, requiring a vote upon an application for a visiting card; second, fixing the weekly rate of dues in cents and fractions of a cent; third, provided "That in case the regular Lodge meeting shall come on a holiday, the Lodge may, by vote, appoint another night," was sus- tained. (S. J. 8082, 8174.) 1463. Grand Lodges have the right to approve By- Laws adopted by their Subordinates. (S. J. 15424, 15545.) 1464. When the laws of a Grand Body provide for the approval by it of the By-Laws of its Subordinates, such By-Laws to have force and effect must be con- firmed in accordance with such laws. Grand Bodies have full power and control of the subject, and the S. G. L. will not interfere therein unless upon appeal in the usual manner. (S. J. 6618, 6691, 7173, 7380, 7474, 8330, 8439.) 1465. A Grand Body refused its approval of the By-Laws of one of its Subordinates in reference to ex- cusing a visiting committee, and the vote necessary to order a draft for money on the Treasurer. Held, to be an exercise of discretion in a matter in which the Grand Lodge had full and complete jurisdiction. (S. J. 8075, 8173.) 1466. A Lodge has no power to pass a By-Law to be operative only for a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) A Lodge may not suspend a By-Law for a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 1467. An amendment to a Lodge By-Law is in- operative and has no force until approved by the Com- mittee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 1468. NOBLE GRAND TO CONSTRUE.— Sec. 5. — When doubts arise as to the true mean- ing of any of these Articles, they shall be de- R. L. XIII, §6. 284 termined by the Noble Grand, such determination being subject to an appeal to the Lodge and its de- termination being subject to the Grand Lodge, whose decision shall be final in all cases. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 1469. AMENDMENTS, HOW MADE.— Sec. 6. — These Articles, or any part thereof, shall not be altered, amended or annulled except on mo- tion made in the Grand Lodge at a regular session, in writing; and such motion shall not be finally acted upon the day of its presentation. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 1470. Provisions fundamental in character and neces- sary to the perfect existence of a Lodge should be placed in its Constitution and not in its By-Laws. (S. J. 1271.) 1471. Grand Bodies being expressly declared the legislative heads of the Order in the several jurisdictions, have unquestionably the power to adopt a uniform system of Constitutions for their Subordinates, and the Subor- dinates are bound to conform to such Constitutions. The power of determining whether a Subordinate By-Law is in conflict with such Constitution also rests with the Grand Lodge, and should not be interfered with by the S. G. L., except on appeal taken in the usual manner. (S. J. 1235, 1317, 6618, 6691.) 1472. Grand Lodges have the power to adopt Con- stitutions for the government of their Subordinates, and to alter or amend them at will. There being no restric- tion in the power of the Grand Lodge on the subject, these Constitutions can be amended without the amend- ment lying over until the next, or any other, subsequent session for consideration. (S. J. XXII, p. 41, 219, 243.) 1473. They may in such Constitutions fix and estab- lish a uniform charge for the degrees, and Lodges must conform thereto. (S. J. 9275, 9347.) 1474. An amendment to the Constitution of Sub- ordinates by a Grand Body in conflict with its own or- ganic law is illegal. (S. J. 9503, 9734, 9801.) 1475. A resolution granting a dispensation for one year to Subordinates to receive members at a less sum 285 R. L. XIII, §6. than the constitutional limit, is in effect an amendment to the Constitution, and where the requirement of the law- is that it requires a two-thirds vote to amend the Con- stitution, such resolution passed by the majority vote of the Grand Body does not amend it. (S. J. 11246, 11310.) 1476. A By-Law cannot be suspended on motion; it can only be amended, modified or repealed in the way designated by the Code of laws itself. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 1478. A Lodge may repeat its name and number in its By-Laws, although the same appears in its Constitu- tion. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 1479. Unless forbidden by the Constitution of the Grand Lodge, a Subordinate may enact a By-Law fixing the compensation of the Secretary and provide therein that it shall take effect at a past date. (S. J. XIX, p. 507, 827, 873.) 1480. A By-Law that the Vice Grand may appoint a minority of two committees, is not in conflict with the Constitution, providing that the Noble Grand may appoint a majority in all committees. (S. J. 4876, 4897.) 1481. Where a By-Law reads as follows: "No mo- tion to repeal or amend these By-Laws or any part of them shall be put to vote until the same has been read in the Lodge at three consecutive regular meetings," it is not in order to move at the third reading to amend the motion, unless permitted by the local law. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 1482. A Subordinate, by vote, adopted an amendment to a By-Law and at the next meeting a motion was made to reconsider the vote. The law provided that no amend- ment to the By-Law should be made, unless written notice thereof be given at the regular meeting previous to its being acted on. There was also a rule of order that no motion for a reconsideration should be received, unless made within two meetings after taking the vote upon any question. Held, that there was no conflict in these pro- visions of law. Until the expiration of the time of the reconsideration under the rules of order, legislation on the subject had not been concluded, and the Subordinate still had control of it. The reconsideration of the vote was not equivalent to an amendment to the By-Law. (S. J. 6964, 6973.) R. L. Rules of Order. 286 MODEL RULES OF ORDER ( FOR REBEKAH LODGES ) 1483. (1.) When the presiding officer takes the chair, the officers and members take their re- spective seats, and at the given signal there shall be general silence. ORDER OF BUSINESS. (2.) The following shall be the Order of Business : J. Calling the roll of officers. II. Presentation of cards of visitors in waiting and the reception of visitors. Cards should also be received at any later time during the session. III. Reading and disposing of records. IV. Does any member know of a sick member, or of one in distress? V. Communications read and referred : 1. From the Grand Lodge. 2. From other Lodges. 3. From persons. 4. Bills against the Lodge. VI. Consideration of previous proposals for mem- bership or reinstatement: 1. Reports of Investigating Committee. 2. Balloting. 3. Admission of new members. VII. Reports of Committees and Officers: 1. Of Trustees. 2. Of Visiting Committee. 287 R. L. Rules of Order. 3. Of Finance Committee. 4. Of other Standing Committees. 5. Of Special Committees by seniority. 6. Of Treasurer, first meeting of each month. 7. Of Secretaries and Treasurer, close of term. VITI. Unfinished Business : 1. The special order of the evening. Other matters on the record. IX. New Business: 1. Proposals for membership or reinstate- ment. 2. Applications for cards. 3. Resignation of office or of membership. 4. Nominations for office. 5. Elections. 6. Installations. 7. ^Appointments. 8. Resolutions and motions. X. Good of the Order : 1. Has any member anything to oft'er for the good of the Order? 2. Are there any cases requiring the charity of the Order? XI. Announcements. 1. Of special meetings. 2. Of miscellaneous matters. 3. Of receipts of the evening in detail, by the Financial Secretary. 4. Of disbvirsements of the evening in de- tail, by the Recording Secretary. XII. Closing. (T-612.) I R. L. Rules of Order. 288 Sec. 3.— During the reading of the minutes or of any letters or papers, or while a member is addressing the chair, silence shall be observed in the room, and no talking shall be permitted to in- terrupt the proceedings. (T-600.) Sec. 4. — No member shall disturb another while addressing the chair, unless to call him or her to order. No member shall rise from his seat while another member is speaking, and on no pre- tense whatever pass between the member who is speaking and the presiding officer. (T-601.) Sec. 5. — On the call of five members, all de- bate shall cease and the question shall be put to vote. (T-602.) Sec. 6. — Any member may call for a division of the question when it can be divided, but a mo- tion to strike out and insert shall be indivisible, except at the option of the mover. (T-603.) Sec. 7. — If the reading of any paper be called for and it be objected to by any member, the ques- tion shall be determined by a vote of the Lodge without debate. (T-604.) Sec. 8. — Every member present shall vote on all questions before the Lodge unless the Lodge excuse him or her from so doing for special reasons. (T-605.) Sec. 9. — The person first named on a commit- tee shall act as chairman thereof unless the com- mittee select a dififerent member for that office. The mover and seconder of a resolution referred to a Special Committee are usually the first named thereon. (T-606.) Sec. 10. — The chairman or any member doubt- 289 R. L. Rules of Order. ing the decision of the Lodge may call a count or a division of the votes. (T-607.) Sec. 11. — No member shall speak on any ques- tion before the Lodge unless he (or she) rise from his (or her) seat and respectfully address the chair. A member speaking shall confine himself (or her- self) to the subject under debate, and shall use no personal, indecorous or sarcastic language, to re- flect on the Lodge or its members, and when his (or her) speech shall have been concluded, he (or she) shall resume his (or her) seat. (T-608.) Sec. 12. — If tw^o or more members rise at the same time to speak, the chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. Whenever a member, while speaking, shall be called to order, he (or she) shall resume his (or her) seat until the question is settled and leave is given him (or her) to proceed. (T-609.) Sec. 13. — No committee can be finally dis- charged until all debts contracted by it shall have been paid. (T-610.) Sec. 14. — All questions not herein provided for shall be decided upon the principles laid down in Robert's Rules of Order. (T-611.) R. L. Model By-Laws. 290 MODEL By-Laws ( FOR REBEKAH LODGES ) 1484. ARTICLE L Section I. — This Lodge shall hold its regular meetings on evening of each (T-584.) Sec. 2. — The hour of meeting shall be during the months of November, December, January and February at o'clock ; during March, Sep- tember and October at o'clock, and during April, May, June, July and August at o'clock. (T-585.) Sec. 3. — This Lodge shall be opened at the ap- pointed time, or as soon thereafter as a quorum is present. (T-586.) ARTICLE II. Section 1. — The dues shall be cents per week, payable quarterly. (T-587.) Sec. 2 — The fee for a visiting card shall be cents. (T-588.) Sec. 3. — The fee for a withdrawal card shall be cents. (T. 589.) Sec. 4. — The fee for initiation shall be for a brother, ; for a sister, (T-590.) Sec. 5. — The fee for reinstatement after drop- ping for non-payment of dues shall be (not less than one year's dues.) (T-591.) Sec. 6. — The fee for reinstatement after expul- sion shall be the same as charged for initiation. (T-592.) 291 R. L. Model By-Laws. ARTICLE III. Section 1. — The Finance Committee and the Visiting and Relief Committee shall be appointed immediately after installation, as provided by the Constitution. (T-593.) Sec. 2. — Should a member be sick or in distress, it shall be the duty of any other member knowing the fact to report the case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (T-594.) Sec. 3. — Upon the death of an unsuspended member of this Lodge, or of a traveling member entitled to burial by the Order, deceased near this Lodge, the Noble Grand shall solicit the permission of the family of the deceased to conduct the funeral according to the custom of the Order; and upon obtaining their consent, shall, in concert with the Visiting Committee, take charge of the funeral, or co-operate with the friends or family in making ar- rangements ; and she or he shall cause the Secre- tary to notify the members of the Lodge to assemble and attend the funeral. (T-595.) Sec. 4. — Failure to attend as a watcher with a sick member or at the funeral of a member when notified to watch or in any way informed of the funeral, is an ofifense the penalty of which shall be a fine of $ , and if it be accompanied by aggravating circumstances, such other penalty may be inflicted as the Lodge may determine. (T-596.) Sec. 5. — A practicing physician may be exempt from watching. The brothers of this Lodge and brothers attending the funeral of a brother with his Subordinate Lodge, shall be excused from attending with Rebekah Lodge. Reasonable excuse may be ofifered in bar or mitigation of offenses for which R. L. Model By-Laws. 292 fines may be imposed, opportunity for which shall always be allowed, and the matter shall be decided by the Noble Grand, and any appeal from her or his summary decision must be taken at the time thereof. (T-597.) ARTICLE IV. Section 1. — These By-Laws shall be in force from and after their adoption and approval by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. All former By-Laws are hereby repealed. Sec. 2. — These By-Laws shall not be repealed, amended or added to, unless a written resolution embodying the proposed alteration shall have been submitted and read on at least two regular meetings previous to that at which action is had on the proposition ; and the resolution shall be adopted only by a vote of two-thirds of the voting members present. (T-599.) 293 Assembly I, §2. CONSTITUTION (As revised and amended by the Rebekah State Assembly, and approved by the Grand Lodge in 1905. Journal, pages 348 to 355, both inclusive.) ARTICLE I.— NAME AND OBJECT. 1485. NAME. — Section 1. — This organization shall be known as the "Rebekah State Assembly of Illinois." 1486. A Grand Lodge cannot authorize the existence of any other Rebekah Grand Body than an Assembly. (S. J. 15172, 1SS34, 1SS84, 15613.) 1487. The Rebekah Lodges and Rebekah Assembly are subordinate to the Grand Lodge, and in the interim of its sessions, the Constitution vests a suspending power in the Grand Master which cannot be taken away from him. (S. J. 14678, 15011, 15072; Rebekah Code, Sec. 30; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) Appeals from the Assembly shall be taken to the Grand Lodge. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 32; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 1488. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. — Sec. 2. — The object of this assembly shall be to create a deeper interest in the Rebekah branch of the Or- der; to propose to the Grand Lodge suitable legis- lation for this branch of the Order; to collect and report such information as will lead to a better un- derstanding of its character and object; and to aid in the maintenance (of) The Odd Fellows' Homes of Illinois. 1489. A Grand Lodge cannot delegate the entire Rebekah branch to the control of the Rebekah Assembly. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 1490. A Grand Lodge cannot empower a committee of the Assembly to determine and give effect to the By- Laws of Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) In Illinois, By-Laws must be approved by the Grand Assembly II, §1. 294 Lodge Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (See § 1453 supra.) 1491. A Rebekah Assembly properly authorized has the power to define who have a right to legislate, serve on committees, or vote in such body. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 1492. The S. G. L. can furnish supplies direct to Rebekah Assemblies when authorized by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 834, 903, 916.) ARTICLE II.— MEMBERSHIP. 1493. MEMBERS, WHO ARE.— Section L— This Assembly shall consist of the following mem- bers : One Delegate (who must be a sister Past Noble Grand in good standing) from each Rebekah Lodge in the State, and all other Past Noble Grands, and those who have heretofore received or may- hereafter receive the Assembly Degree, in good standing in Rebekah Lodges in this jurisdiction; provided, however, that each delegate or Past Noble Grand shall not be a member of this Assembly until in possession of the Assembly Degree. (S. J. XX, p. 984, 1003 ; J. 1907, p. 385, 424.) 1494. To be a member of a Rebekah Assembly one must hold membership, as required by the Rebekah Code, Section 33, in the jurisdiction in which the Rebekah As- sembly is located. (S. J. XX, p. 33, 34, 361, 371, 372.) 1495. Past Grands, Past Noble Grands, and all who have received the Assembly Degree, are members of the Rebekah Assembly of their jurisdiction, whether delegates or not. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 361, 371, 372.) This decision was rendered before Section 33 of the Rebekah Code was amended in 1902. By this amendment, all who received the Assembly Degree prior to the adoption of the amendment remain members of the Assembly. — (Editor.) 1496. The Rebekah Assembly Degree adopted in 1895 is not for Past Noble Grands. It can be conferred only on those entitled to admission to a Rebekah Assembly at Assembly meetings. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 295 Assembly II, §1. 1497. Rebekah Assemblies cannot admit Representa- tives to seats therein who do not possess the qualifications designated for membership therein, by the charter of the Assembly and laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 1498. A Subordinate Grand Lodge has the right to authorize representation of Rebekah Lodges in the Re- bekah Assembly by Past Grands of Subordinate Lodges who are members of Rebekah Lodges in good standing, as well as by Past Noble Grands of Rebekah Lodges. In case such authority is given, a Rebekah Lodge, having in its membership a Past Grand, need not go without representation until it has a Past Noble Grand. In all cases a representative from a Rebekah Lodge to a Re- bekah Assembly must possess the qualifications required by the law of the jurisdiction. If the Lodge has not among its members in good standing such qualified mem- bers, it may select as its Representative a member of an- other Rebekah Lodge, who does possess the requisite qualifications, if the local law so provides. (S. J. 15755, 16118, 16153; B-2466.) 1499. A Grand Master has the right to visit officially the Rebekah Assembly of his own jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 1500. The Grand Secretary, simply by virtue of his office as such, has not the right to visit and take part in the Rebekah Assembly. (S. J. 14712, 14948, 15019.) 1501. Only those specified in Section 33 of the Re- bekah Code may attend a Rebekah Assembly or receive the Degree. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 361, 371, 372.) 1502. The Rebekah Assembly Degree is open to the Grand Masters and Grand Representatives of their juris- diction for official visitation. (S. J. 14674, 14950, 15067.) 1503. Should a Grand Representative be elected by his Lodge as a Representative to the Assembly, he should take the obligation of the Assembly Degree before enter- ing upon his duties as a member. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 1504. No part of the Rebekah Assembly Degree, ex- cept the obligation, can be transmitted, except orally. If Representatives did not acquire it at the Session, ther<" Assembly III, §1. 296 is no way for the jurisdiction to get possession of it other than to send one or more of its Representatives to Balti- more and learn it. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) This section is doubtless modified by the subsequent law pro- viding for the )\irnishing of a printed copy of the unwritten work to each Grand Jui-isdiction, and the adoption of a Ritual of the Degree. — (Editor.) 1505. The Grand Representatives are authorized to confer the Rebekah Assembly Degree on the President of the Rebekah Assembly, and the Presidents of the Re- bekah Assemblies are authorized to confer the Degree, or cause the same to be done, in their respective Assem- blies, upon sisters and brothers who are eligible to mem- bership in said Rebekah Assemblies. (S. J. 15051, 15088.) 1506. A jurisdiction has the right to confer the As- sembly Degree on Past Grands who are not Past Noble Grands. (S. J. 15754, 15802, 16097, 16143.) ARTICLE III.— OFFICERS. 1507. ELECTIVE OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The elective officers of the Assembly shall be a President, Vice-President, Warden, Secretary, Treasurer, and Chief of Instructors, said Chief of Instructors to be approved and commissioned by the Grand Master. (Rebekah Code. Sec. 31; S. J. XIX, p. 848, 942.) 1508. The officers of a Rebekah Assembly have the right to hold any office in the Rebekah Lodge in which they hold membership. (S. J. XXII, p. 43, 219, 243.) 1509. The right of a brother who is a Past Grand, member of the Grand Lodge, and Past Noble Grand and a member of the Rebekah Assembly to vote and hold office in the Rebekah Assembly depends on the legislation of the Assembly of his jurisdiction as approved and per- mitted by the Grand Lodge of that jurisdiction. (S. J. XXII. p. 441, 675, 709.) 1510. A Rebekah Assembly cannot restrict the right to vote for officers thereof to legislative members. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 1511. The right to vote for Assembly officers cannot 297 Assembly IV, §1. be restricted to sister Past Noble Grands. (S. J. XX, p. 2>6, 361, 371, 372.) 1512. A Rebekah Assembly may, with the approval of the Grand Lodge, adopt a law providing that only Past Noble Grands and Past Grands shall participate in its deliberations, vote or hold ofifice. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 361, 371, 2,72; S. J. XX, p. 984, 1003.) 1513. Unless the local law forbids, a sister member (of the Assembly) in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge may be elected and installed an oflficer of the Rebekah Assembly of the State in which the Lodge to which she belongs is located, even though she does not reside in the State. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 1514. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS. — Sec. 2. — The appointive officers shall be a Marshall, Con- ductor, Chaplain, Inside Guardian, and Outside Guardian. 1515. VACANCY, HOW FILLED. — Sec. 3. — In case of a vacancy arising in any office during recess of this Assembly, the President shall fill the same by appointment. ARTICLE IV.— DUTIES OF OFFICERS. 1516. THE PRESIDENT. — Section 1. — The President shall preside at all meetings of this As- sembly, and shall preserve order and enforce the rules. She shall appoint all Assembly officers pro tempore, and all Assembly officers not elective. She shall name the members of all committees, unless otherwise ordered by this Assembly. She may call special sessions of the Assembly, and shall do so whenever requested by the delegates of fifty Re- bekah Lodges. She shall order the payment, by the Assembly Treasurer, of all moneys voted by the Assembly; she shall hold the bonds of the Secretary and Treasurer, and at each annual session shall re- port her official acts to this Assembly. Assembly IV, §1. 298 1517. The Grand Lodge may authorize the President of the Rebekah Assembly to appoint and commission District Deputies for Rebekah Dodges in this jurisdiction. (S. J. 15606, 15633; S. J. XXI, p. 535, 752, 820.) 1518. In all jurisdictions of the S. G. L. where Re- bekah Assemblies are organized, Grand Lodges are per- mitted to authorize and empower the Presidents of such Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputy Presidents for Rebekah Lodges in their respective juris- dictions having the corresponding powers and privileges of Presidents of Rebekah Assemblies in the same manner as possessed by District Deputy Grand Masters in Sub- ordinate Lodges. Provided, that in jurisdictions where no Rebekah Assemblies exist, the title of such officers shall be District Deputy Grand Master, otherwise to be known and hailed as Deputy Presidents. (S. J. XXI, p. 832, 876.) 1519. Without the approval of the Grand Master, a Grand Lodge cannot give to the President of its Re- bekah Assembly power to decide all questions of law and usage governing Rebekah Lodges and make such decisions binding until reversed by the Assembly. (S. J. 14679, 15011, 15072.) 1520. If the p'ower has been delegated, the President of a Rebekah Assembly may grant permission to Rebekah Lodges to restore expelled members. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 1521. Where the authority has been delegated by the Grand Lodge, the President of the Rebekah Assembly may formulate and give out the term password. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 1522. A Grand Lodge can delegate to the President of the Rebekah Assembly the power ad interim to decide questions of Rebekah law, her decision to stand until re- viewed by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 1523. A Grand Lodge can delegate to the President of the Rebekah Assembly the power ad interim to ap- prove the By-Laws of Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116; See § 870 supra.) 1524. If the power has been delegated by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction, the President of the Rebekah 299 Assembly IV, §3. Assembly can ad interim, grant dispensations to Rebekah Lodges without the approval of the Grand Master. (S. J. 15752, 16096, 16143.) 1525. The President of a Rebekah Assembly doubt- less may appoint other than those officers named in Sec- tion 31 (of the Code) e. g., Supporters, but they would not rank as officers, only assistants. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 1526. On general principles, the President and Vice- President of a District Rebekah Assembly should be Past Noble Grands. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) 1527. It is the duty of the instituting ofificer upon instituting a new Rebekah Lodge, to at once report the fact to the President of the Rebekah Assembly. (J. 1898, p. 260.) 1528. THE VICE-PRESIDENT.— Sec. 2.— The Vice-President shall assist the President, and in case of the inability of the President to act on account of absence from the Assembly, or in the event of her death or resignation, the duties of the President shall devolve upon her. She shall report all new legislation and decisions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge relating to the Rebekah branch of the Order. 1529. A Vice-President of a Rebekah Assembly, who, upon the death of the President, discharged the duties of that office during a major portion of the term, is not en- titled to the rank and honors of Past President, although elected and installed President on the first day of the meeting of the Assembly. Regular election and installa- tion into the office of President, and service rendered according to the provisions of the Constitution of the Rebekah Assembly of that jurisdiction, are essential pre- requisites. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 1530. THE WARDEN.— Sec. 3.— The War- den shall, under the President, have charge of the door, and assist the President in conducting the business of the Assembly. Assembly IV, §4. 300 1531. THE SECRETARY.— Sec. 4.— The Sec- retary shall record the proceedings of the As- sembly, and send to each Rebekah Lodge and to its delegate a printed copy thereof; she shall keep the accounts of the Assembly with the various Re- bekah Lodges ; she shall receive all moneys coming to the Assembly and pay the same to the Treasurer, taking her receipt therefor; shall notify Rebekah Lodges of special sessions other than those for the conferring of the Assembly Degree. She shall give a bond, signed by some corporate surety company licensed by the State of Illinois, in such sum as may be determined by the By-Laws of this Assem- bly, the cost of said bond to be defrayed by the Assembly. 1532. The sale of all Rebekah supplies by the As- sembly Secretary has been authorized by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 267.) 1533. The Secretary of the Rebekah Assembly is authorized to send out the passwords to Rebekah Lodges in this jurisdiction. (J. 1900, p. 26, 269.) It is the duty of the Grand Master, in person or by Deputy, to communicate the necessary passwords to be used in this jurisdiction. (Sec. 2, Art. IV, G. L. Const.; also Sec. Zl, Rebekah Code, S. J. XIX, p. 849, 942.) The passwords of the Rebekah Lodges are such passwords. The attempt to give the President of the Rebekah As sembly power to make and send out the S. A. P. W. by resolution is void. The only way to confer this authority is by amendment to the Constitution of the Assembly. (See Sec. 2, Art. IV, G. L Const.; report of Grand Mas- ter, J. 1901, p. 7; eighth report of the Committee on Legis- lation, J. 1901, p. 263; Rebekah Code, Sec. 38; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 1536. The Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. is author- ized to sell Rebekah Veteran Jewels on the order of the Secretary of a Rebekah Assembly in jurisdictions which have delegated to the Rebekah Assembly the right to handle Rebekah Lodge supplies; provided that said Re- 301 Assembly V, §1. bekah Assembly shall first provide for securing and re- taining the record of membership necessary to entitle the sister to wear the Rebekah Veteran Jewel. (S. J. XXI, p. 776, 846.) 1537. THE TREASURER. — Sec. 5. — The Treasurer shall receive all moneys paid to her by the Assembly Secretary, giving her receipt for the same; she shall pay all warrants drawn on her by the President, and none others ; shall keep an ac- count of all moneys received and paid by her, to whom paid, and for what purpose. She shall give a bond, signed by some corporate surety company licensed by the State of Illinois, in such sum as may be determined by the By-Laws of this Assem- bly, the cost of said bond to be defrayed by the Assembly. She shall submit her books, warrants and funds to the Finance Committee for annual examination. 1538. THE CHIEF OF INSTRUCTORS.— Sec. 6 — The duties of the Chief of Instructors shall be to hold such schools of instruction during the session of the Assembly as may be provided for; she shall recommend all Examiners and Instructors to the Grand Master for appointment and commis- sion as such ; she shall render to this Assembly, annually, a report of her labors, together with such recommendations as she may from time to time deem expedient. 1539. OTHER OFFICERS. — Sec. 7. — The Marshal, Conductor, Chaplain, Inside Guardian and Outside Guardian shall perform such official duties as the usages of the Order may require. ARTICLE v.— SESSIONS. 1540. ANNUAL SESSION— Section 1.— This Assembly shall meet annually at the same time and Assembly V, §2. 302 place as the Grand Lodge, and this meeting shall be called the Annual Session. 1541. SPECIAL SESSION S.— Sec. 2.— Special meetings for the confering of the Assembly Degree may be called on the request of any Re- bekah Lodge or Lodges, provided said Lodge or Lodges pay the actual railroad fare and hotel bills incurred by the President, or Vice President or Warden representing her, and the Secretary of the Assembly. Special Sessions may be called by the President, or on the request of fifty delegates. At Special Sessions of the Assembly no business shall be transacted except that for which the Session is called, which business shall be distinctly stated in the call. 1542. Unless the Grand Lodge or the charter of a Rebekah Assembly permits, a Rebekah Assembly cannot convene in Special Session to confer the Assembly De- gree. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 1543. QUESTIONS, HOW DECIDED.— Sec. 3. — All questions before this Assembly shall be de- cided by a majority vote of all members present and voting, unless otherwise provided. 1544. ROLL CALL, HOW ORDERED, AND WHO VOTE.— Sec. 4.— A roll-call of Lodges shall be ordered on any pending question upon the writ- ten request of ten delegates, and on such roll-call only delegates shall vote. 1545. BASIS OF REPRESENTATION ON ROLL-CALL. — Sec. 5. — Each delegate shall, on roll-call, be entitled to one vote for every ten members in good standing at the close of the pre- ceding semiannual term ; provided, however, that any Rebekah Lodge with less than ten members shall be entitled to one vote. 303 Assembly VI, §5. ARTICLE VI.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 1546. COMMITTEES CREATED; HOW AND WHEN APPOINTED.— Section 1.— The President of the Assembly shall, within twenty days after regular annual installation, appoint the follow- ing Standing Committees, to serve for one year : Executive Committee, of nine; Credential Commit- tee, of seven ; Legislative Committee, of seven ; Fi- nance Committee, of three ; Foreign Correspond- ence Committee, of seven ; Mileage and Per-diem Committee, of nine ; Committee on State of Order, of seven ; and a Printing Committee, of three. She shall also appoint such Special Committees as may be ordered. 1547. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, DUTIES OF. — Sec. 2. — The Executive Committee shall arrange for a place suitable for annual meetings, and such other matters as may be referred to them. 1548. CREDENTIAL COMMITTEE. — Sec. 3. — The Credential Ccmmittee shall report without delay on the credentials of delegates and Past No- ble Grands. 1549. LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE. — Sec. 4. — The Legislative Committee shall report on all resolutions referred to it, proposing the enact- ment, repeal or amendment of any law, and upon such other matters as may be referred to it. 1550. FINANCE COMMITTEE. — Sec. 5. — The Finance Committee shall report upon all claims and accounts against the Assembly, previous to such claims and accounts being allowed. It shall audit the books of the Secretary and Treasurer annually, and the accounts of all officers and com- mittees entrusted with the receipt and disbursement of the funds of this Assembly. It shall annually Assembly VI, §6. 304 confer with the Finance Committee of the Grand Lodge regarding the placing of the bonds of the Secretary and Treasurer of the Assembly. It shall, from time to time, suggest such measures of finance as may be deemed expedient. 1551. FOREIGN CORRESPONDENCE C O M M I T T E E.— Sec. 6.— The Foreign Corre- spondence Committee shall report the progress of the Order in other jurisdictions, as it may be able to obtain information. 1552. MILEAGE AND PER DIEM COM- MITTEE.— Sec. 7.— The Mileage and Per Diem Committee shall report the number of miles neces- sarily traveled, by the shortest traveled route, by each Assembly Officer, Past President, Delegate, and member of the various Standing Committees, the number of days' attendance at the meetings, and the amount due each. The committee shall make its estimate by allowing five cents a mile one way and $2.00 per diem : Provided, that Past Presi- dents, to be entitled to mileage and per diem, must have reached the honors of this Assembly and be residents of this jurisdiction. (J. 1907, p. 409, 410.) 1553. PRINTING COMMITTEE.— Sec. 8.— — The Printing Committee shall superintend all printing, and shall make contracts for the purchase of all stationery and blanks not supplied by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. They shall advertise for bids for printing Officers' Reports, the proceedings of the Annual Sessions of this Assembly, and such other printing as may be required by the Assembly Officers, awarding the contracts to the lowest re- sponsible bidders, reporting the list of said bidders, with prices, to the next Session of the Assembly. They shall sign all bills for which they have 305 Assembly VII, §3. awarded contracts as being correct, and forward the same to the Finance Committee for its approval. 1554. COMMITTEE ON STATE OF THE ORDER.— Sec. 9.— The Committee on the State of the Order shall report on such parts of the Offi- cers' Reports as relate to the State of the Order ; they shall report the progress of the Order in this jurisdiction, and upon such other matters as may be referred to it. 1555. TRUSTEES. — Section 10. — The Re- Rebekah State Assembly shall elect five Trustees from members of this Rebekah State Assembly, to serve for a term of one year. (J. 1907, p. 422.) ARTICLE VII.— MISCELLANEOUS. 1556. QUORUM. — Section 1. — Fifty duly elected delegates shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 1557. DELEGATES, WHEN ELECTED.— Sec. 2. — Delegates shall be elected by the Re- bekah Lodges for the term of two years, at the first meeting in January, immediately after installation, notification being sent to the Assembly Secretary of said election on blanks prepared for that purpose ; even-numbered Lodges electing in even-numbered years and odd-numbered Lodges in odd-numbered years. 1558. VACANCY IN OFFICE OF DELE- GATE. — Sec. 3. — In case of a vacancy in the office of Delegate, the Lodge shall fill the same by election ; but said election shall not take place until the next regular meeting after the vacancy has oc- curred ; provided, however, that when, on account of the delay, there will not be sufficient time for the delegate to prepare to attend the annual session, the Lodge may fill the vacancy forthwith. Assembly VII, §4. 306 1559. PER CAPITA TAX AUTHORIZED.— Sec. 4. — The Assembly is empowered to levy such per capita tax as may, from time to time, be deemed necessary. 1560. A Grand Lodge may transfer its powers to tax Rebekah Lodges to the Assembly, under Section 30 of the Rebekah Code. (S. J. 14673, 15011, 15072.) 1561. A Grand Lodge can authorize the Rebekah Assembly chartered by it, to levy a per capita tax on its Subordinate Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 1562. A Grand Lodge can authorize its Rebekah Assembly to levy upon and collect from its Rebekah Lodges a per capita tax. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 1563. ADDITIONAL PER DIEM.— Sec. 5.— The President, Secretary', Treasurer, Finance Com- mittee and Mileage and Per Diem Committee shall meet one day prior to the regular session, and shall receive the usual per diem therefor. ARTICLE VIIL— AMENDMENTS. 1564. HOW MADE.— Section 1.— This Con- stitution shall not be amended or altered, only by a proposition in writing submitted at an annual ses- sion, which proposition shall set forth the proposed amendment or alteration, and the section as it would read if thus altered or amended. It shall lie over until the next regular session, and shall not be in force until adopted by a two-thirds vote of the members of the Assembly present and voting, and approval by the Grand Lodge ; but if there are any changes in the legislation or any part of this Con- stitution which shall be found to be in conflict with the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, or Grand Lodge, such part may be, by majority vote, imme- diately stricken out or amended to conform with the laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge or the Grand Lodge. 307 Assembly By-Laws. BY-LAWS (As adopted by the Rebekah State Assembly, and approved by the Grand Lodge in 1905, Journal, pages 352 to 355, inclusive.) ARTICLE I.— MEETINGS. 1565. WHEN CONVENED. — Section L — This Assembly shall convene at 9:30 A. M. on the Wednesday following the third Tuesday of No- vember and adjourn from time to time until the business of the session shall be completed, unless otherwise ordered by a vote of the Assembly. ARTICLE II.— SALARIES. OF OFFICERS.— Section L— The salary of the President shall be $250 per year and expenses ; that of the Secretary shall be $600 per year and ex- penses, and that of the Treasurer $100 per year and expenses ; the maximum amount of expenses to be fixed in advance at each session. ARTICLE III.— BONDS. OF OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The Secretary's bond shall be in the sum of $7,000, and that of the Treasurer in the sum of $15,000, to be duly ap- proved by the Finance Committee and the As- sembly. ARTICLE IV.— MISCELLANEOUS. REGALIA TO BE WORN.— Section 1.— No member of the Assembly shall be allowed to speak unless in the proper regalia, but in lieu of regalia a ribbon badge of pink and green may be used. ELECTION.— Sec. 2.— The election of offi- cers shall be the special order of business immedi- ately on opening Wednesday afternoon. I Assembly By-Laws. 308 TELLERS. — Sec. 3.— In the election of officers, seven tellers shall be appointed — four by the Presi- dent, and three by the Vice-President. ARTICLE v.— AMENDAIENTS. HOW MADE.— These By-Laws shall not be amended or altered except by a two-thirds vote of the members of the Assembly present and voting, and the approval of the Grand Lodge. 1566. RULES OF ORDER. RULE I. ORDER OF BUSINESS. 1. Opening Ceremonies. 2. Appointments by the President, 3. Roll Call of Officers and Delegates. 4. Reading of Minutes. 5. Reports of Oft'icers. 6. Reports of Standing Committees. a. Credential Committee. b. Executive Committee. c. Legislative Committee. d. Finance Committee. e. Foreign Correspondence Committee. f. Printing Committee. g. Committee on the State of the Order, h. Mileage and Per Diem Committee. 7. Reports of Special Committees, by seniority. 8. Unfinished Business. 9. New Business. 10. Elections. 11. Installations. 12. Closing. RULE II. No minority report of any Commit- tee shall be accepted until after that of the majority shall have been presented. 309 Assembly By-Laws. RULE III. The above Rules of Order may, at any time, be suspended by a two-thirds vote of the members of the Assembly present and voting, ex- cept that the report of the Credential Committee shall always be privileged to take priority over all other business. RULE IV. These rules may be amended, al- tered or rescinded by a two-thirds vote of all mem- bers voting. RULE V. In the absence of any special rule governing this Assembly, Robert's Rules of Order shall govern as to all questions of parliamentary practice. (J. 1905, p. 353, 354, 355.) Certif. of Membership. 310 Miscellaneous Decisions and Legislation CERTIFICATE OF MEMBERSHIP: 1567. A certificate of the Secretary of the Subordin- ate Lodge of which the applicant is a member, with the seal attached, shall accompany all applications for mem- bership made to a Rebekah Lodge; and it is the duty of every Secretary to fill out and furnish to every member who is in good standing, such a certificate upon applica- tion therefor, and no vote of the Lodge is necessary for such certificate. (S. J. 4466, 4598, 4614, 10523, 10660.) 1568. It is unlawful to refuse to a brother in good standing a certificate of his standing in the Lodge, to be filed with an application for membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873.) EMBLEMS: 1569. The emblem of "Three Links," the words "Friendship, Love and Truth," and the initials "F. L. & T." are ofificially adopted as emblems and badges of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 854.) 1570. A member of the Order cannot use any of the emblems belonging to the Order in connection with any advertisement, or for public display, not directly apper- taining to the wants of the Order. (S. J. 1401, 1471, 1485.) 1571. The S. G. L. has enacted the following legis- lation concerning the use of the emblems and mottoes of the Order for advertising purposes in private enterprises: (1.) That no member of the Order shall, either directly or indirectly, use or sanction the use of any of the emblems, the name, or any of the titles, or the mot- toes, or the initials thereof, of this Order, in the prose- cution of any private business or enterprise. (2.) That no member or officer of any Lodge or Encampment of this Order shall, either directly or in- directly, use or permit the use of his name, as such mem- ber or officer, in any private business or enterprise. (3.) That a member of this Order shall not use any of its emblems, its name, or any of its titles, its mottoes or the initials thereof, in any advertisement or public dis- play not authorized by some law of the Order. 311 Emblems. (4.) That any member of the Order, or officer of a Lodge or Encampment, who shall be guilty of any of the offenses defined and set forth in the three preceding reso- lutions, shall be considered guilty of a fraud upon the Order, and shall be suspended or expelled from member- ship at the option of his Lodge or Encampment. (5.) That the foregoing shall not be construed to apply to any periodical or newspaper now published, or hereafter to be published in the interests of the Order, in good faith, by a member or members of the Order in good standing; unless such publication shall, under cover of the interest of the Order give publicity to any of the signs, emblems, mottoes or other secrets of the Order, in advertisement or otherwise, for the benefit of individu- als or companies, or for the advancement of their own private gain. (6.) That if any such periodical or newspaper shall offend against the provisions of this regulation, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to warn said periodical or newspaper to discontinue such conduct, and in the event of the continuance of such publications or advertisements, and persistent disobedience to said warning, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to prefer charges against the offending party or parties before his or their Subordinate Lodge, and it shall be the duty of such Lodge to arraign and try the party or parties so charged, and upon con- viction of the offense, to suspend or expel the offender. (S. J. 5143. 5183, 5199, 5247.) Nothing herein shall be construed against, or inhibit, the building and support of any Temples, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Asylums, Schools or Halls which are used, or which are to be erected and maintained within the legitimate purposes of the I. O. O. F. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) 1572. All associations organized for the sole and only purpose of co-operative work in building Odd Fellows' Halls, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Temples and Schools to be maintained and used by and for the benefit of Odd Fellows' Lodges, their widows and orphans, may use the name of the Order in connection with enterprises under the control of local jurisdictions, but the use of the n::mes, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order, in con- Emblems. 312 nection with any such enterprise, organized for individual profit or speculation is strictly prohibited. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 1573. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right as such officer or as such member to permit the use of his name in any private business or enterprise in that ca- pacity. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 1574. The use of the words "Odd Fellows" is a use of the "name" of the Order within the meaning of the laws forbidding the use of such name. (S. J. 15043, 15085; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 1575. It is illegal to use the name or emblems of the I. O. O. F. in the transaction of business other than that directly pertaining to that of the order. (S. J. 11893, 12192, 12276.) The use of the name, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order in connection with an enterprise known as an Odd Fellows' Hall or Building Association limiting its membership to members of the Order or limiting its management to membership in the Order is illegal. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) 1576. An association incorporated under the name of "Odd Fellows' Building Association, Ltd.," organized for the purpose of providing ways and means for the profitable investment of funds in the purchase of land and the erection and maintenance thereon of an Odd Fellows' Hall, and not limiting its membership to the Order, is illegal. (S. J. 12786, 13066, 13155.) 1577. It is illegal to form an incorporated society under the name of "Odd Fellows' Building Association" for the purpose of erecting (as an investment) an Odd Fellows' Building, without first obtaining consent of the Grand Lodge and strictly complying with the former laws of the S. G. L. regarding insurance societies. (S. J. 12354, 13165, 13196.) 1578. It is illegal to organize a savings bank, officered and managed by members of the Order, using the name of the Order or its emblems. (S. J. 13619, 13680.) 1579. It is illegal to circulate a testimonial for the cure of the liquor habit, the same being printed as a cir- 313 Endowment. cular letter bearing the letter head of the Lodge with the emblems of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.) 1580. A band has no right to use the name of the Patriarchs Militant, and if the persons composing the band are members of the Order, charges may be brought against them in their Lodges. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 1581. The organization of a club having no other purpose than to be social in its character, composed of members of the Order only, and using no emblems or work of the Order, and not paying benefits, and not claiming to be a part of Odd Fellowship, is not a violation of the law. (S. J. XXL p. 541, 752, 820.) 1582. The name of the Order cannot be used in con- nection with the organization of an Odd Fellows' Bowling League to be composed of teams to be selected by the various Lodges. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 1583. It is not a violation of the law for a Rebekah Lodge to arrange to serve meals at a State Fair, and to display at the place where such meals are served a sign as follows: "Rebekah Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., Lunch Stand," unless by so doing the Lodge funds are used or jeopardized. (S. J. XXII, p. 443, 675, 709.) ENDOWMENT: 1584. Grand Jurisdictions possess the right to estab- lish widows' and orphans' endowments, provided they are founded on basis of voluntary contributions by those members of the Order who may form in the several jurisdictions an Auxiliary Association for such purpose, but it is against the organic law of the Order to make forced assessments for any such object. (S. J. 7363, 7450.) 1585. A Grand Jurisdiction cannot enforce upon the whole or any part of the Lodges in its jurisdiction an en- dowment scheme, although a majority of the Lodges in the jurisdiction vote therefor. (S. J. 8534, 8701, 8767, 14899, 14926.) 1586. The funds collected in accordance with law are trust funds, and can be applied only to the objects for which they were collected, and used for such purposes as are contemplated by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 11720, 11769.) Endowment. 314 1587. All investments of the Endowment Funds must be paid by regular Grand Lodge warrant, signed by the Grand Master, and counter-signed by the Grand Secre- tary. (J. 1901, p. 45, 268, 289.) 1588. The Grand Lodge has provided for the accu- mulation and the investment of Endowment Funds for the Old Folks' Home and for the Orphans' Home. These funds are created by voluntary gifts from the members and friends of the Order, from Lodges and from other organizations. The income derived from the investment of these funds may alone be used to support and maintain the two Homes. Under no circumstances may the prin- cipal be used or reduced for any purpose. (J. 1898, p. 271.) It is the duty of the Grand Secretary to provide a well- bound book in which he is to keep an account of every amount donated. (J. 1899, p. 241, 258.) The management and investment of these funds has been left to the control of an Endowment Fund Committee consisting of three members. (J. 1906, p. 357, 359; J. 1907, p. 352, 353, 366.) The same authority prescribes the character of invest- ments that the Endowment Fund Committee may make. FUNERALS: 1589. A member who dies pending his trial, but be- fore final judgment, is entitled to be buried with funeral honors. (S. J. 7762, 7832.) 1590. The funeral services adopted by the S. G. L. must be used to the exclusion of all others. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 754, 821, 741, 828, 875.) But it is permissible to use the ceremony adopted at the session of 1874 in lieu of the one adopted at the session of 1903, if the family of the deceased so desires. (S. J. XXIII, p. 213, 289, 308.) The regalia of the Order may be worn at a funeral with- out a special dispensation. (S. J. XXII, p. 355.) 1591. It is admissible for Odd Fellows to appear in regalia at the funeral of a daughter of Rebekah, in case they first obtain permission to do so from the proper Grand Oflficers of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 6007, 6235, 6314.) 1592. The propriety of extending funeral honors to a brother in arrears, but against whom no charges for unworthy conduct are pending at the time of his death, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 2780, 2818.) 1593. A Lodge cannot in a body as a Lodge attend 315 Funerals. the funeral of a deceased Ancient Odd Fellow and conduct the services according to the Ritual. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 1594. Nor can the funeral service of the Order be performed over the body of one who is not a member. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) Nor can one who has been lawfully suspended from membership receive the funeral honors. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) A dropped mem- ber is not entitled to burial as an Odd Fellow, nor to any honors as a member. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 1595. It is the duty of every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. to see that the bodies of its members who die are de- cently and properly buried; and the members of the Lodge must be required to turn out at funerals, without regard to the pecuniary standing of such members at the time of death. And, if the By-Laws so provide, the mem- bers not attending the funeral ought to be fined. The only class of persons who have connection with the Lodge that are excluded from the privileges of burial by it are members suspended for cause, and the so-called dropped members. (J. IV, p. 447, 448; as modified by J. VII, p. 933, 934.) 1596. It is not imperative upon the Noble Grand to open and close the Lodge in regular form when it is called to attend the funeral of a brother. He may do so or not. (S. J. 7735, 7831.) The several State Grand Bodies may determine whether the dead can be buried by a committee or by the whole Lodge. The Lodge can- not in a body as a Lodge attend the funeral of a de- ceased "Ancient Odd Fellow" and conduct the services according to the Ritual of the Order. (S. J. 6752, 6976, 7051.) 1597. Lodges may, by their By-Law, provide for the burial of a member by a committee or portion of the Lodge. (J. VII. p. 116.) 1598. The need of attending to one's ordinary busi- ness is not sufficient excuse for non-attendance to the funeral of a member. (W-1078a.) 1599. What share may be taken by a Lodge, an En- campment or a Canton, in the funeral exercises of the Funerals. 316 burial of an Odd Fellow, when other secular organiza- tions of which he may have been a member are to per- form exercises before, with, or after the I. O. O. F., is a matter exclusively under the control of the State Grand Bodies. (S. J. 11010, 11033.) 1600. Members of a Lodge who have been summoned to attend the funeral of a brother, are liable under Lodge By-Laws for penalty for non-attendance, provided said members appearing in the ranks of another organization shall be exempt from the penalties of this Section. (J. Vn, p. 749; W-1078d.) 160L Where a Patriarchal member of the Order dies suddenly, without expressing his preference for burial by either his Encampment or Lodge, and where both bodies desire to officiate at the funeral, the matter shall be determined by the express wish of the widow (should there be one) or nearest relatives. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 1602. In all cases funeral ceremonies shall be con- ducted by the Subordinate Lodge, except that in conduct- ing the funeral ceremony of a deceased brother, a mem- ber in good standing in both the Subordinate Lodge and Subordinate Encampment, the Lodge shall take prece- dence over the Encampment (except where the deceased was a Grand Officer, etc.) unless by the previously ex- pressed desire of the deceased, his widow or near relative, the Encampment should be designated to take charge of his remains for burial; whereupon, under the delegated power from the party having legal charge of the body, the Encampment shall take precedence. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 1603. A special form for funeral ceremony for the use of Rebekah Lodges was adopted in 1887, the same as repeated in the Journal of the Grand Lodge of Illinois for that year. (S. J. 10983, 11026; J. VIII, p. 231.) 1604. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by brothers in memory of a deceased brother, shall be a strip of black crepe, passed through one button-hole only of the left lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow rib- bon of the color of the highest degree to which the bearer may have attained. (T-2295.) 317 Relief. GENERAL LAWS: 1605. General Laws enacted by the S. G. L. go into efifect on the first day of January after the adjournment of the S. G. L. (S. J. XXI, p. 17, 284, 314.) GENERAL AND SPECIAL RELIEF: 1606. A Lodge is not responsible for money fraudu- lently obtained by one of its members from another Lodge. (S. J. 9358, 9447.) 1607. The S. G. L. commends the great work of the General Relief Associations, instituted by members of this Order, to the fostering care of the several State Grand Jurisdictions, and recommends such action as may induce each jurisdiction to make ample provision for compensat- ing other jurisdictions for expenses paid and costs incurred in the relief of brothers in distress, who claim the same under a visiting card, as brothers in good standing. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 1608. The legislation of 1899 does not authorize a General Relief Committee to levy, and collect, special assessments upon the Lodges. A Lodge cannot be com- pelled to join such a General Relief Committee against its wish; and, having joined such a committee, it may with- draw therefrom at its pleasure. (S. J. XXI, p. 28, 284, 314.) 1609. When any Lodge or Lodge members in any locality shall suffer, and shall ask and obtain permission to solicit aid in other than the jurisdiction where they reside, such aid so obtained, if a surplus above actual need, should be returned to those contributing it, and the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction shall see that it is proper- ly done. (S. J. 14174, 14577, 14609.) 1610. In the Galveston flood case, it was decided that funds returned to the Grand Lodges should not be re- turned by them to tlie Subordinate Lodges contributing the same, but should be disposed of by the Grand Lodges at their own pleasure. (S. J. XX, p. 717, 718, 988, 1004.) 1611. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain any application for pecuniary aid or assistance, under what- ever scheme it may be presented, unless the same be Relief. 318 authorized by the Grand Body, or its principal Grand Officer, of the jurisdiction in which such aid is solicited, and in accordance with the form prescribed for such pur- pose by the S. G. L. (S. J. 3953, 3987.) 1612. It shall be unlawful for any Grand Master, Grand Patriarch, Grand or Subordinate Lodge or En- campment, or any officer or member thereof, or any com- mittee, or any jurisdiction, to solicit aid or relief for any purpose, or in any manner, either by direct request for funds, sale of tickets or chances, or by any scheme what- ever, from the Lodges, Encampments, or members, of another jurisdiction, without having first obtained the consent of the Grand Master of such other jurisdiction, if such appeal is to be made to the Lodges or members thereof, or of the Grand Patriarch, if such appeal is to be made to Encampments, or Patriarchs thereof. Such con- sent can only be obtained upon proper request therefor, duly made by the Grand Master, or Grand Patriarch, of the soliciting jurisdiction, of the Grand Master, or Grand Patriarch, of the solicited jurisdiction. (S. J. 15056, 15057, 15090, 15599, 15632.) 1613. A Grand Body may grant permission to one of its Subordinates to solicit contributions from its other Subordinates for the relief of individual members. (S. J. 11299, 11312.) 1614. It is illegal to allow a call for aid from a Lodge to assist those who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the Order. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 1615. Permission has been granted to the "Illinois Odd Fellows' League" to carry on its work in the State of Illinois, to receive voluntary contributions from the Lodges of this jurisdiction, provided it shall not bind the Grand Lodge or any of the Subordinate Lodges in any manner. The character of work authorized to be done by said League is described in the preamble and resolution granting this permission. (J- 1903, p. 245, 273, 282.) 1616. A Grand Lodge may not enact a law establish- ing Boards of Relief and giving such Boards power to compel all Lodges in a city or town to join said Board, 319 Homes. and to compel such Lodges to pay a per capita assess- ment thereto. (S. J. XXI, p. 543, 752, 820.) HOMES: 1617. Where the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction im- posed a capitation tax of two cents per member and directed it to be set apart to collect a fund for the estab- lishment of an Orphan Asylum under the control of the Grand Lodge, and also received donations from Lodges and individuals to said fund, it is held that such funds are trust funds, donated and set apart for a specified purpose, and can not afterwards be merged in the general fund and thus diverted from the purpose for which the fund was originally created. (S. J. 5161, 5216.) 1618. The fact that a jurisdiction has a Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows does not authorize a Grand Lodge to expend its funds for the support of such brother residing outside its jurisdiction. (S. J. XX, p. 883, 936, 937.) 1619. Grand Bodies are permitted to adopt such laws for the purpose of establishing and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, and widows of de- ceased members of the Order; and Homes for the care, protection and education of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as they may determine to be consistent with the welfare of the Order in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161.) 1620. Prior to 1892, Grand Bodies were not author- ized to assess their Subordinates to establish and main- tain a Home for widows and orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, or for the purpose of erecting and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows. (S. J. 10141, 10185, 10497, 10644, 10986, 11027.) But by the legislation of 1892 (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161) Grand Bodies were au- thorized and empowered to assess their Subordinates for such purposes. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) By the DeBoissiere case, it was decided that it was not essential that the affairs of the Home should be placed absolutely under the control of the Grand Lodge, in order to authorize it to levy assessments for the purpose of its maintenance. (S. J. 14156.) 1621. The Grand Lodge has the legal right and full power to make reasonable and necessary assessments Homes. 320 upon its Subordinates to provide and maintain such Homes, but this power must be exercised with caution and deliberation. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 1622. The legislation of the S. G. L. authorizing the establishment of Homes, confers upon the Grand Lodge power to assess Subordinate Lodges by per capita tax or any other form of tax for the establishment and main- tenance of such Homes. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1623. A conveyance of property in trust for the beneht of a corporation known as "The DeBoissiere Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home and Industrial School of Kan- sas," the charter of the corporation showing its purpose to be to provide a Home for the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, etc., and to have among its places of busi- ness the place and home of the Annual Sessions of the Grand Lodge of this State, and where the property was accepted by the Grand Lodge of the State, under the terms of such conveyance: Held, that a Home is created which can be maintained by a per capita tax levied by the Grand Lodge of the State. It is not essential that the affairs of the Home shall be placed absolutely under the control of the said Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14156; but see how far this decision may be modified or overruled by the next one following.) 1624. A Grand Lodge may not authorize the organ- ization of a corporation to own and conduct a Home for Odd Fellows, their children and widows and orphans, and under the laws of the State over which the Grand Lodge has not full control, nor can the Grand Lodge levy a tax upon its Subordinates for the maintenance of a Home existing under such corporation. (S. J. XX, p. 45, 46, 47, 360, 371.) 1625. The last named decision (§ 1624) is not to be construed as declaring that a Grand Lodge has no right to create a benevolent corporation under state laws for the care of widows and orphans of Odd Fellows and aged and indigent Odd Fellows, provided the corporation is under the control of Trustees who are members of and elected by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 542, 988, 10O4.) 1626. When any Subordinate Grand Lodge shall de- termine to establish a Home or Homes, it may donate 321 Homes. only surplus funds which it is possessed of for that pur- pose. (S. J. 13101, 13158.) 1627. The Grand Lodge, by appropriate legislation, may provide that any member of the Order who now is, or may hereafter become, an inmate of any Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, shall thereby relinquish all claims for weekly benefits from such member's Lodge, during the time he shall continue to be an inmate of such Home, and such Home shall continue to receive in its workings and operations, the sanction and approval of the Grand Lodge. During the time or times that any Lodge shall be freed from the liability to pay weekly benefits to any of its members who may be inmates of such Home, because of any such relinquishment of weekly benefits, no weekly dues shall accrue against any such member, but he shall remain in good standing in every respect and particular without payment of weekly dues. (S. J. 11833. 13041, 13117, 13161; See Art. I, Old Folks' Home By-Laws.) 1628. A brother who pays his dues is entitled to sick benefits, notwithstanding he is an inmate of a Home, but in such case the benefits should be paid to the Home, and not to the brother. (S. J. XX, p. 873, 915.) 1629. An inmate of the Home becoining insane and being transferred to a hospital for the insane, must be returned to the Home, if his mental condition is restored. The Home is not liable for maintenance of one of its inmates while such inmate is in a hospital for the insane. S. J. XX, p. 27, 387, 413.) 1630. The Grand Lodge is authorized to legislate so as to permit Lodges to issue orders for passwords to in- mates of the Home who are entitled to such passwords. (S. J. XX, p. 383, 402, 416.) 1631. The Grand Lodge authorizes the formation and organization of Old Folks' Home Associations in the respective cities, towns and villages in the State of Illinois where Odd Fellows' and Rebekah Lodges exist, for the purpose of soliciting subscriptions or cash donations for the said Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, or the said Associations may adopt such other mode of raising funds as may seem best to them, by public entertainments Homes. 322 or other legal enterprises. These Associations shall be composed of Odd Fellows and Sister Rebekahs in good standing, and only such will be eligible to membership. But neither the Grand Lodge nor any Subordinate Lodge shall incur or be held liable for any expense incurred by any of such Associations. (J. 1897, p. 380.) 1632. The Advisory Boards of the Orphans' Home and of the Old Folks' Home are appointed by the Grand Master. (J. 1899, p. 212, 256.) 1633. It is recommended by the Grand Lodge that in Lodges the first meeting night in the month of May be set apart as "Old Folks' Home" night, and the first meeting night in the month of November be set apart as "Orphans' Home" night. (J. 1899, p. 15, 231, 232, 250.) 1634. The Orphans' Home Board and the Old Folks' Home Board are instructed to make no contracts pledging the credit of the Grand Lodge, except for maintenance and ordinary repairs, until directed to do' so by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 281.) 1635. A Lodge has no authority to assess its mem- bers for our Homes, but may, from time to time, make reasonable donations to the maintenance of either Home from the general fund. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 1636. The meetings of the directors of the Orphans' Home and the Trustees of the Old Folks' Home shall be held monthly. (J. 1902, p. 293.) 1637. li at any time the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home or the Directors of the Orphans' Home shall deem it necessary to raise an amount in excess of five thousand dollars for permanent improvements, notice thereof shall be given to the Grand Secretary, and notice shall also be given to the Subordinate Lodges by the Grand Secretary, thirty days prior to the session of the Grand Lodge following. (J. 1902, p. 307.) 1638. Non-beneficial members, otherwise qualified, are eligible to membership in the Old Folks' Home upon like terms and conditions as other members. (J. 1902, p. 307.) 1639. The Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home is authorized to appoint an Assistant Secretary, and to take such other measures as may be necessary to secure 323 Homes. prompt answers to all communications sent to the Home, and prevent all unnecessary delay in the considerations of applications, for admission to the Home. (J. 1902, p. 308.) 1640. The Grand Master has the right, for sufficient cause, to remove any member of the Old Folks' Home Board or the Orphans' Home Board who is derelict in the performance of his duties. (J. 1902, p. 310, 311, 317; J. 1905, p. 329, 337.) 1641. In case of the death of any member of the Old Folks' Home, notice must be immediately given his or her Lodge and relatives by telegraph, requesting instructions as to the disposition of the body, and the body shall be embalmed and held at least two days before burial; and if the relatives or friends desire to furnish a casket and undertaker, they shall have that privilege, on their or the Lodge's request. (J. 1903, p. 219.) 1642. The Grand Master may, in his discretion, re- quire bonds from such persons as are charged with the collection and disbursement of Grand Lodge moneys for the use of the Orphans' and the Old Folks' Homes. (J. 1903, p. 295.) And the Secretary of the Orphans' Home Board is required to give bond in the sum of $2000.00, signed by some Surety Company licensed to do business in Illinois, and in the business of furnishing indemnity bonds, the expense of such bond to be defrayed by the Grand Lodge; which bond, when so executed, shall be approved by the Grand Master, and shall be conditioned for the faithful discharge of his duties, and for the de- livery of all moneys, papers, books, records and other property appertaining to his office, whole and undefaced, to his successor in office. (J. 1906, p. 360.) 1643. The Grand Lodge shall not take cognizance of any resolution relative to an excursion to either of the Homes, except it be one recommending that such excur- sion or excursions be deferred until the close of the session of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1904, p. 259, 260.) 1644. Any resolutions or motions which seek to dis- credit either of the Homes, or the management thereof, shall be accompanied by written evidence to substantiate the same, which evidence shall become a part of the resolution or motion. (J. 1904, p. 263, 323.) Homes. 324 1645. The legislation of 1892 was not only for the assistance of aged and indigent Odd Fellows and their widows, but also for the purpose of protecting, supporting and educating the orphans of our Order, and, as such, was an illustration of organized benevolence of the broad- est, truest character. That it was so hailed and accepted by the brotherhood at large, is amply proven by the en- actment of laws looking to the establishment and main- tenance of Homes, such as contemplated in said legisla- tion, under which laws vast property rights have become vested and scores of the wards of this Order are now being protected and educated. The establishment of such Homes has had a wide influence upon the unintiated in causing inquiry and investigation to be made into the purpose of an Order which works along to the lines of the most practical benevolence. (S. J. 13551, 13552, 13671; J. IX, p. 609.) 1646. State Grand Bodies may establish and main- tian Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, for widows of deceased members and for orphans of de- ceased Odd Fellows, and when said jurisdiction has de- termined the necessity for the assistance of such Home or Homes, it is then left to that jurisdiction to determine the manner of establishing and means for maintaining the same. The power to establish and maintain, neces- sarily implies the power to raise money by the usual and ordinary methods for that purpose as 'by per capita or other form of tax. (S. J. 14156, 14160, 14161.) 1647. The support of the widows and the education and maintenance of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows who died in good standing, are not acts of "charity," but legal obligations. Such is the law of the Order — one of the most fundamental laws known to us. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 1648. State Grand Bodies have the legal right and full power to make reasonable and necessary assessments upon their Subordinates to provide and maintain Homes for such dependents, but this is a power in the exercise of which much caution and deliberation should character- ize the action of Grand Bodies. (S. J. 14115, 14150. 1649. Grand Jurisdictions shall require the Directors or Managers of Orphans' Homes or other Homes of the 325 Homes. Order within their boundaries, and under their control, to make annual reports, showing the name, location, date of organization, and object of such Homes. Also a de- scription of their properties, cost, present value, character of title; Board of Management, and how created; cost of maintenance, and how provided; number of children and others cared for; and the annual cost per capita, together with such additional statements as said Directors or Managers may be able to give, to the end that the in- formation, in regard to such Homes, may be as complete as possible. (S. J. 14589, 14610.) 1650. The Orphans' Home, located at Lincoln, Illi- nois, was established and built by a private corporation. The incorporators were Lizzie L. Morrison, Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor and Eva R. Withey. The first Board of Directors selected to control and maintain the corporation for its first year of existence consisted of the following named persons: Lizzie L. Morrison, Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor, Eva R. Withey, M. R. Cunningham, Anna E. Moreland, Mathilda Griebel, Sarah R. Crocker, Mary A. Funk, Roxy A. Bradley, Al- fred Orendorfif, Alonzo Ellwood, William H. Crocker, E. S. Conway, J. Otis Humphrey, Henry C. Feltman, and William H. Underwood. The name of the corporation was "Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home." The object for which it was established was to maintain a Home for the children of deceased Odd Fellows. The management of the corporation was vested in a Board of Directors who were elected by the Convention of the Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Rebekah of Illinois. (Book 32, Cor- poration Records, Recorder's Ofifice Cook County, Illi- nois, p. 41, 42, 43.) The Home was afterward turned over to the Grand Lodge by the corporation which organized and built it. The action of the Grand Lodge assuming control will be found in Journal IX. Resolved, That for the purpose of more fully secur- ing the objects and purposes of the Home in the care of deceased brother's wives and in the care of our aged and indigent members and their widows, the Grand Lodge I. O. O. F., of the State of Illinois, does accept the Home and provide for the support and management of the same. Homes. 326 This resolution being put upon its passage, was adopted on roll call by vote of 2997 to 910. (J. IX, p. 365.) A special committee was appointed to present a plan for the management of the Orphans' Home, which made the following recommendations: First. That the Grand Lodge vest the control and management of said institution in a Board of Directors of five members, to be appointed by the Grand Master from this Grand Lodge. One for the period of one year, one for two years, one for three years, one for four years, and one for five years; and annually hereafter the Grand Master shall appoint one member of said Board to serve for the term of five years. All vacancies in said Board, occasioned by death, resignation, or otherwise, shall be filled by appointment of the Grand Master. Second. The State Convention of Daughters of Re- bekah shall be invited to appoint an Orphans' Home Com- mittee of five members, who shall be sisters of Rebekah; and such committee shall meet with the Board of Direc- tors at its semi-annual and annual meetings for the pur- pose of consultation and advice as to the matters relating to said institution. NOTE. — This second recommendation has been superseded by legislation authorizinz the appointment of an Advisory Board by the Grand Master. — (Editor.) Third. Of the moneys which this Grand Lodge shall, from time to time, appropriate for the benefit of the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home, the Grand Secretary is hereby authorized to draw his warrant upon the Grand Treasurer for the purpose of the Home upon vouchers certified by the Chairman of the Board of Directors, and attested by its Secretary, and approved by the Grand Master. Fourth. Rules and Regulations for the management of said Home shall be adopted by said Board, and shall be effective until repealed or amended by this Grand Lodge. Fifth. When the Board of Directors shall make an- nual report to the Grand Master, thirty days before the meeting of the Grand Lodge of each year, of the condition of said Home and of the acts and doings of said Board for the fiscal year ending October 1st. (J. IX, p. 389; amended and enlarged by § 1656 infra.) 327 Homes. 1651. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund of the Sub- ordinate Lodges and Encampments is stamped as a trust fund, for the use and benefit of the widows and orphans whose husbands and fathers at their death were members in good standing in such Lodge or Encampment; and it is illegal and a misapplication of such funds to donate or appropriate said funds, or any part thereof, to any pur- pose whatever, except for the direct and individual sup- port and benefit of the widows and orphans who, under the law, are legitimate charges upon such Lodge or En- campment: Provided, however, nothing herein shall pre- vent Subordinates, who may have placed their widows and orphans in an asylum or home, from using their Widows' anad Orphans' Fund in defraying the legitimate expenses thereby incurred. And the several Grand Bodies are instructed to see that this law is observed by their Subordinates. (S. J. 10986, 11027.) 1652. All Lodges in this jurisdiction who have a Widows' and Orphans' Fund may, in paying their capita- tion tax, draw from the Widows' and Orphans' Fund an amount equal in ratio to the percentage of funds that is apportioned by the Grand Lodge for the support of the Orphans' Home. (J. IX, p. 998, 1006; S. J. XXH, p. 289, 320, 327.) 1653. In jurisdictions where the Grand Lodge may decide to establish, maintain and support Homes for the dependent widows, or the maintenance and education of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, such Grand Lodge may permit the Subordinates in its jurisdiction, under reasonable and proper restriction, to donate or loan a portion of their Widows' and Orphans' Fund, or a por- tion of their Lodge fund, to said Home; provided that where Grand Jurisdictions grant the privilege herein named to their Subordinate Lodges, that the proposition in any such Subordinate Lodge shall lie over one week before final action. (S. J. 12664, 12705.) 1654. In order to gain admittance for children to the Home, the applicant must apply to the Superintendent or the Secretary of the Board for a blank application, which must be filled up and signed by the guardian, and must be certified to by the Lodge to which the father be- longed, under its seal. On the return of the application Homes. 328 properly tilled up and certified to, it will be presented to the Board of Directors for their consideration, and the applicant will be informed of the action taken. Each child should at least be provided with one change of clothing. (J. IX, p. 833.) 1655. All moneys paid out of the Grand Treasury on account of the Orphans' Home shall be paid upon warrants drawn by the Grand Master and Grand Secre- tary. No warrant shall be issued for the payment of any moneys, except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master showing in detail the liability, with a certificate attached to the same, certifying that said bill has been approved by the Board of Trustees of said Home, which must be certified by its Chairman and at- tested by its Secretary. (J. 1896, p. 310.) 1656. It shall hereafter be the duty of the Directors of the Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home, through their Chairmen and Secretaries, to submit to the Grand Master their detailed reports of all receipts and expendi- tures and doings, on the first day of November of each year, said reports to be forwarded immediately by the Grand Master to the Finance Committee for their ex- amination and report, which committee report, together with the reports from the respective Board of Directors, shall be published in the Grand Master's annual report. (J. 1896, p. 311; See § 1650 supra.) OLD FOLKS' HOME: 1657. That there be established and maintained by this Grand Lodge a Home for the aged and indigent Odd Fellows, their wives and daughters of Rebekah within this jurisdiction; and for that purpose, that there be a Board of Trustees, consisting of five, to be appointed by the Grand Master, one for a term of five j^ears, one for four, one for three, one for two, and one for one year, and at the expiration of the respective terms of office of each of said Trustees, the Grand Master shall appoint a suc- cessor, whose term of office shall be for five years. Said Board to choose their own Chairman each year, and in case of a vacancy occurring in said Board by reason of death, resignation, removal, or otherwise, that the Grand Master may, on notice of such vacancy, fill the same by appointment; and that said Board of Trustees be, and are 329 Homes. liereby, directed as soon as possible to determine upon a proper location for the establishment of said Home, and are hereby authorized and directed to obtain by purchase not to exceed three hundred and twenty (320) acres and not less than one hundred (100) acres (or by donation such amount as may be tendered) at a cost not to exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000.00,) and to erect thereon, from time to time, as the same may be needed, suitable and proper cottages for the accommodation of the broth- ers and sisters, and to provide for the suitable and proper superintendence thereof, and to make such rules, condi- tions and regulations for the admission* and residence at said Home as they may deem wise and proper; and that said Board shall report at the next session of this Grand Lodge the title of said land purchased, together with a copy of the rules, regulations and conditions made by them as aforesaid, together with an itemized account of all expenditures by them made; shall thereafter each and every year make their annual report to the Grand Master of all their acts and doings, which report shall be em- bodied by said Grand Master in his annual report to this Grand Lodge; and that for the purpose of carrying in effect this resolution, it is hereby ordered that there be paid by the Grand Treasurer, from time to time, as may be needed, money not to exceed in the aggregate the sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000.00) during the fiscal year of 1896 and 1897, such money to be paid by said Treasurer upon warrants drawn by the Grand Secretary and the Grand Master. No warrant shall be issued for the payment of any moneys except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master showing in detail the liability, with a certificate attached to same that said bill has been approved by the Board of Trus'tees of said Home, which must be certified to by its Chairman and attested by its Secretary. (J. 1896, p. 216, 217, 238.) 1658. The rules and regulations of the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home respecting the payment of funeral expenses are binding upon a Lodge when said Lodge accepts the terms of the Board of Trustees and places one of its members in said Home. (J. 1905, p. 147.) 1659. The Grand ]\taster is authorized and directed to appoint an Avisory Board, to consist of five Rebekahs, Homes. 330 to have the same powers and perform the same duties as the Advisory Board of the Orphans' Home, one to be for one, one for two, one for three, one for four, and one for five years, and that each year thereafter the Grand Master appoint one member of this Board to serve for a period of five years, (J. 1896, p. 289, 290.) A ceremony for the dedication of Homes may be found in S. J. XXI, p. 782, 785, 846. 1661. RULES AND REGULATIONS FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF THE ODD FEL- LOWS' OLD FOLKS' HOME, AT MATTOON, ILLINOIS. I. The meetings of the Board of Trustees shall be held at the Home in Mattoon, at such times as shall be designated by the Board; special meetings may be called by the Chairman, or on the written request of three of the members of the Board; notice of any meeting shall be given, in writing, by mail, by the Secretary, to each member of the Board. (See § 1636 supra.) II. The meetings held in the months of April and October, in each year, shall be known as a semi-annual and annual meetings, respectively, at which meetings all of the Advisory Board members of the Old Folks' Home shall be notified to be present. III. A majority of the Board being present at any meeting, shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. IV. The officers of the Board of Trustees shall be a Chairman and a Secretary, and such other officers as the Board, from time to time, may determine to be necessary. The officers shall be elected annually, by majority vote or ballot, at the meeting which shall be held in the month of December, to serve one year, and until the election of their successors. V. The Cliairman shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Trustees, and be the executive officer there- of, and perform such duties as usually pertain to such office, and sign all requisitions drawn on the Grand Treasurer, and shall forward said requisitions to the Grand Secretary, who shall present the same to the Grand Mas- ter for his approval; and when so approved, the Grand 331 Homes. Master and the Grand Secretary shall draw warrants on the Grand Treasurer to the amounts of said requisitions, and have prepared the annual report to the Grand Lodge. In the absence of the Chairman, or in case of his in- ability to act, the Chairman pro tern shall perform the duties which appertain to the office of the Chairman. VI. The Secretary shall keep an accurate record of all the proceedings of the Board of Trustees, and an ac- curate account of all receipts and disbursements, and all property belonging to the Home, and perform such other duties as may be required of him by the Board of Trus- tees, or by the Grand Lodge, pertaining to the business of the Home. VII. The Board of Trustees shall have power to appoint a Superintendent and a Matron, at their discre- tion, who must reside on the premises, and have imme- diate charge of the Home and its members, under the direction of the Trustees, subject to the rules and regula- tions which shall from time to time be prescribed by the Trustees. For the faithful and satisfactory performance of their duties, the Superintendent and Matron shall re- ceive such compensation as the Trustees shall, from time to time, determine, and each shall give bond as the Trus- tees may require. 1662. BY-LAWS FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE ODD FELLOWS' OLD FOLKS' HOME. ARTICLE I. This Home is not founded as a hos- pital for the care of persons temporarily disabled by sick- ness or accident. It is established for the care and main- tenance of members of the Order who are in good stand- ing therein, and who are unable to earn a livelihood by reason of the infirmities of age or chronic afflictions, and the wives of such persons, and are in indigent circum- stances, without other means of support, and for members of Rebekah Lodges, who are in like circumstances, and also for widows of Odd Fellows whose husbands died in good standing; and all such persons, upon being admitted to the Home, will be cared for while they are members thereof, and will be required to relinquish all claims upon the respective Lodges for sick and attentive benefits, as a Homes. 332 condition of their admission to and support while in the Home. ARTICLE II. Members of the Order, to be entitled to the benefits of the Home, shall have been in continuous good standing in the Order for the period of ten years next previous to admission, and for at least five years thereof in this Grand Jurisdiction. A widow who is otherwise qualified by age or afflic- tion, whose husband was for ten consecutive years prior to and up' to the time of his death in good standing of the Order, and for at least five years thereof in this Grand Jurisdiction, shall be entitled to the benefits of this Home. Members of the Home who shall become able to support themselves, or cease to be indigent, shall be dis- charged from the Home, or shall pay such an amount for their maintenance as the Trustees shall require. All applications shall be sent to the Secretary of the Board, and must be submitted to and passed upon by the Board of Trustees. ARTICLE III. In case of the death of a member of the Home, the burial of such member shall be in the control of the Board of Trustees, unless the Lodge in which the member held membership, or the relatives and friends, desire to take charge of the remains; then such Lodge, relatives, or friends, shall become responsible for all expenses, and shall bury the member; but if the Trus- tees take charge of the remains, the expense of the funeral, if a brother, shall be paid by the Lodge of which the brother was a member when admitted to the Home, out of the funeral expeneses prescribedi by the laws of the Order, which must be paid to the Trustees of said Home to reimburse the Grand Lodge for its outlay. The above rule shall apply to Rebekah members and widows, so far as practicable. (See § 1641 supra.) ARTICLE IV. Terms of Admission.— "Th^ Lodge in which the applicant for admission holds membership, or in which the deceased brother held membership whose widow applies for admission, shall pay all the expenses in transit to the Home of the approved applicant, and of his wife, if she accompanies him, and shall pay to the Trus- tees of the Home a reasonable fee, at the discretion of 333 Homes. the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per week for each member. A wife who accompanies her husband to the Home shall, after his decease at the Home, leave the Home, un- less she, by reason of age or affliction, shall on her own account be entitled to membership therein; in which case the Lodge to which the brother belonged at date of ad- mission, shall, during the life of the widow, for her main- tenance, pay said Home a reasonable fee, at the discretion of the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per week for each member. Any Lodge recommending admission of any person to this Home shall, on the approval of application, see that the person is cleanly, and properly clothed, and is supplied with one change of clothing; otherwise the Trus- tees shall procure the same at the expense of the Lodge. All Lodges whose members are admitted to the Home shall keep such members in good standing in said Lodge by payment of dues while members of said Home. The maintenance fee formerly charged Lodges by the Board of Trustees is abolished by order of the Grand Lodge, by the adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home be instructed to abolish the rule of charging the Subordinate Lodges the sum of one dollar and a half ($1.50) for each inmate, as we consider the capitation tax sufficient to cover the expense of the Home under careful and judicious management; and further, it is a great burden on some of the Lodges to meet this tax, which they can ill afford to carry. Upon motion, the above resolution was ordered to go into effect January 1, 1906. (J. 1905, p. 262, 284.) The following rules governing the Board of Trustees in passing upon applications for admission to the Home were adopted by the Grand Lodge Session in 1907: WHEREAS, Several members of the Old Folks' Home are possessed of real estate or personal property varying in value from one hundred dollars ($100.00) up- wards, which has been placed in the hands of his or her Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge, or with individuals for safe keeping, with provision for the disposition of said Homes. 334 property upon the death of said member, the Lodge or individual frequently being the beneficiary, and applica- tions for admission to the Home being frequently made by those who have some property, the income from which is insuf?'icient to maintain them outside of the Home; and, WHEREAS, Said Subordinate or Rebekah Lodges or individuals do not pay the cost of maintenance of said member in the Home, said cost being paid by the mem- bers at large; therefore, be it Resolved, That the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home be governed in such matters by the follow- ing rules: Rule L Any applicant for membership in the Old Folks' Home possessing real estate, securities, stocks, money, or other personal property, of value exceeding the sum of One Hundred Dollars ($100.00) shall, if accepted as a member, be required to convey, assign, transfer and set over to the Board of Trustees of said Home all of said property in excess of one hundred dollars, in trust, to be held and managed by said Board of Trustees for a period of twelve (12) months; and if, at or before the ex- piration of said period, said member shall withdraw or be discharged from the Home, then, and in that event, the said Board of Trustees shall first deduct from said proper- ty held in trust the sum of One and One-half Dollars ($1.50) for each week that said member was a resident of the Home, and then reconvey and turn over the re- mainder of said property, including all increment, to said member. Rule 2. If, at the expiration of said period of twelve (12) months said member desires to remain at the Home, said Board of Trustees shall proceed to convert all real estate, securities and personal property other than money into cash, the proceeds of which, together with all money heretofore placed in trust with said Board, including all increment, shall be remitted to the Grand Secretary, and by him forwarded to the Grand Treasurer, who shall place it to the credit of said member; from which account the Board of Trustees shall, prior to the close of the fiscal year, draw such a sum as may have been agreed upon in contract for admission (provided, however, that said sum shall not be less than One and One-half Dollars ($1.50) 335 Homes. per week) and place same in the maintenance fund of said Home, until said account is exhausted. The Board of Trustees may, at its discretion, draw from said account a sum not to exceed four dollars ($4.00) per month, to be given to said member as spending money, until said account is exhausted. Rule 3. Upon the death of a member of the Home, having a credit balance in the hands of the Grand Treas- urer, that ofificer shall, upon receiving notice of such death from the said Board of Trustees, transfer said balance to the Endowment Fund of said Home and enter it as a donation in the name of said deceased member. Rule 4. Any applicant who shall have conveyed or disposed of his or her property, within a period of twelve months prior to such application, for the purpose of evading the provisions of Rule 1 of this resolution, shall not be admitted into said Home, unless the party or parties acquiring such property shall convey such property so previously acquired from such applicant to said Board of Trustees, as required by Rule 1 of this resolution; and should any member of said Home inherit or otherwise acquire property, either real or personal, after his or her admission to said Home the same shall be conveyed as required by Rule 1 of this resolution, or such member shall be discharged from the Home. Present members of said Home who now own property shall be required to comply with Rule 1 of this resolution, or be subject to discharge. (J. 1907, p. 416, 417, 418, adopted 415.) ARTICLE V. The Trustees may accept donations of cash or property, or bequests, to be used for furnish- ing or maintaining the Home, or to be set to the credit of the Endowment Fund, as the donor or testator shall direct. H property is bequeathed or donated, the Trustees shall manage the same for the best interests of the Home until it can be converted into cash. The Trustees shall also prescribe conditions upon which non-indigent aged members of the Order, in good standing in this Grand Jurisdiction, may be admitted to the Home and its care for any period, or for life; and all such transactions shall be reported to the next meeting of the Grand Lodge. ARTICLE VI. Upon the opening of the Home, and at any time thereafter, as experience shall demonstrate Homes. 336 the necessity therefor, the Board of Trustees shall pre- scribe and establish such rules of discipline for the govern- ment of the officers, employees and members of the Home as, in the judgment of the Board, may be required. All members of the Home shall be amenable to the Trustees of the Home for their conduct as members of the Order. Any insubordinate member of the Home may be dis- missed therefrom, at tlie discretion of the Board of Trus- tees. ARTICLE VII. Intoxicating Liquors. — No wines or intoxicating liquors of any kind shall ever be kept at or furnished to the Home, or in or upon any of the buildings or grounds belonging thereto, to be used as a beverage, and none shall be permitted to be so used thereat or thereon. A violation of this rule by member or employee shall be suflficient grounds for dismissal from the Home; nor shall any person be permitted to remain at the Home in any capacity who is in the habit of becoming intoxi- cated elsewhere. (J. 1898, p. 252.) INSURANCE: 1663 All former laws of the Order, authorizing, rec- ognizing, or permitting any insurance company to conduct business with the members of the Order, and using the name and emblems of the Order, have been repealed, and all permission to solicit business among the member- ship, or use the name and emblems of the Order has been withdrawn. (S. J. 16125, 16154, 16155; J. 1898, p. 172, 186, 290.) 1664. It is illegal for a Grand Lodge to provide fire insurance for the property of its Subordinates. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) 1665. All insurance companies doing business in the name of the Order, either as life, accident or fire, do so without authority from the S. G. L., and members of the Order accepting policies of insurance in such companies do so at their own risk. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 1666. The law of the Order does not recognize any private company or corporation of any kind, although it may advertise to conduct its insurance business with Odd Fellows only. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 1667. The Grand Lodge is authorized to provide by 2)i7 Insurance. legislation that it shall be unlawful within its jurisdiction for any Odd Fellow to become an officer or agent of any life insurance company or association that is doing busi- ness against the laws of the Order, or to solicit or pro- cure or assist in soliciting or procuring, directly or in- directly, by any device whatever, the insurance of Odd Fellows in any such company or association, and to pro- vide for the trial and punishment of all ofifenses against such laws. It is improper for a member of the Order to act as agent for any company that uses the emblems, "Three Links," of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 413, 418; S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 1668. Agents of insurance companies are not per- mitted to canvas in Lodge rooms for members or busi- ness. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 1669. The Ridgely Protective Association of Wor- cester, Mass., has no legal right to solicit Odd Fellows to become policy holders therein under the pretense that it is an Odd Fellows' Insurance Company, duly author- ized by the S. G. L. to do an insurance business with the members of, or in the name of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) JEWELS: 1670. The S. G. L. designates the style, material, shape and size of the jewels adopted by it for all branches of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 894, 904, 967.) 1671. The following described jewels are declared to be the authorized jewels of the Order, viz: (Reference being had to S. J. XXI, p. 295, and special references as indicated.) REBEKAH ASSEMBLY JEWELS. Past President. The. jewel to be made of 14-carat gold and to consist of four-armed cross, of special design, l^^ inches extreme length from right to left, resting on a wreath of tinted gold % of an inch wide and if: of an inch outer diameter, each arm to be tipped by three small ball points, the outer edges having a raised rim tV of an inch wide. There shall be engraved on the arms of the cross the following symbols, namely: On top arm, the moon and seven stars; on the right hand arm, the dove; on the left hand arm, the lily: on the lower arm, Rebekah at the Jewels. 338 well; said symbols to be of Roman gold color; the center to contain a white diamond of not more than one-quarter carat; the jewel is to be suspended from a bar, the design of which shall be three links; the extreme length of bar shall be 1% inches; the connection between the jewel and bar shall be made by an interlacing of the letters P. P., in Roman type, through the center and outer links. The ex- treme length of pin and jewel shall be 1% inches. (S. G. L. Session of 1908, Report 139.) President. — A jewel of gold, gold plated, or yellow metal, circular in form, one and one-half inches in diame- ter, one side to be plain, and on the other side, stamped or engraved, a figure or representation of Queen Esther, with the word Service underneath. Vice-President. — The same, with representation, or figure of Rebekah at the Well, with the word Fidelity un- derneath. Warden. — The same, with representation, or figures of Ruth and Naomi, with the word Industry underneath. Secretary. — The same, with representation or figure of a pen, with the word Deborah underneath. Treasarer. — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the word Trust underneath. Marshal. — The same, with representation or figure of a baton, with the word Hope underneath. Conductor. — The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, with the word Safety underneath. Chaplain. — The same, with representation or figure of a Bible, open, with the word Holy underneath. Inside Guardian. — The same, with representation or figure of a shield, crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. Outside Guardian. — The same as for the Inside Guar- dian, except tliat the word shall be Vigilance. REBEKAH LODGE JEWELS. Past Noble Grand. — A five-pointed star of white metal, one and one-half inches in diameter. Noble Grand. — Of silver or silver plated, circular in form, one and one-half inches in diameter, with figure of Rebekah at the Well engraved or stamped on one side, 339 Jewels. with the word Fidelity underneath. The other side of the jewel to be plain. Vice Grand.— The same, with representation or figure of Ruth and Naomi, with the word Industry underneath. Secretary. — The same, with representation of a pen, with the word Deborah underneath. Financial Secretary.— The sanie as for the Secretary, with the word Deborah omitted. Treasurer. — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the word Trust underneath. Warden.— The same, with representation or figure of a bar and ax, crossed, with the word Hope underneath. Conductor. — The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, with the word Safety underneath. Inside Guardian. — The same, with representation or figure of a shield crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. Outside Guardian.— The same as for the'Inside Guar- dian, except that the word shall be Vigilance. Rehekah Veteran Jewel. — Of yellow metal, one and one-quarter inches in diameter. A round bar, with pin, is attached to the jewel by two chains of yellow metal, and between the chains is suspended the monogram V. R. D. The round bar is enameled pink and green. In the center of the jewel are the figures 15, in white enamel, surrounded by an olive wreath on a dark ground. The outer edge of the jewels finished with white enamel. The entire length of the jewel, including the bar and chains, is two and one-quarter inches. The design is patented and the jewel is sold by the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on an order from a Grand Secretary. (S. J. 1891, p. 12585, 12631, 12701, 12825, 12864-6, 12935.) 1672. When the law requires that officers shall wear jewels, it is not a compliance therewith to have them wrought in the regalia. (S. J. 5804, 5945, 5953.) 1673. Any sister member of the Rebekah Degree, who has been a member in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge for fifteen consecutive years, shall be entitled to wear a jewel to be designated the Rebekah Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. F. (S. J. 12701.) Liquors. 340 1674. Consecutive membership is necessary, and any other construction would defeat the purpose of, and honor attached to the privilege of wearing such a jewel. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786, 14106, 14148.) 1675. The right to own and wear the Veteran Jewel depends upon a consecutive membership in the Order for fifteen years. Any temporary suspension of member- ship during that period, no matter how short, forfeits the right. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 996, 1007.) 1676. Holding a live withdrawal card ^. e. one that has not expired, gives the holder a quasi -memher ship, and if the card is deposited within one year with a petition for full membership, and such membership is made upon it, the continuity of yearly membership is not destroyed. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 1677. Suspension for cause terminates "good stand- ing," and not being restored until after the expiration of one year, breaks the continuity of years, so that the mem- ber, though restored, is not entitled to the jewel, if the fifteen years embrace the year of suspension. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 1678. The purchase and presentation of Veteran Jewels to members entitled thereto is recommended by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1898, p. 282; J. 1899, p. 96, 220, 249; S. J. XIX, p. 786, 827, 872.) 1679. The D. D. G. M. Jewel cannot be sold to be worn by a sister who is a D. D. G. M. in a Rebekah Lodge. All laws enacted upon this subject refer only to brothers who have been appointed D. D. G. M. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 361, 371, 372.) 1680. Since the adoption of a Past President's jewel by the S. G. L. at the Session of 1905, no jewel can be furnished other than the one authorized. But the adop- tion of this jewel does not preclude the use of any jewel theretofore adopted by the jurisdiction by those having them and entitled to use them. (S. J. XXH, p. 446, 675, 709.) LIQUORS: 1681. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of a citizen nor dictate to him what he shall eat or what he shall drink. All good Odd Fellows despise as such the abuse 341 Memorial Day. of intoxicating drinks, and in their "war against vice" they look upon drunkenness as incompatible with every principle of the Order. But neither will the laws nor the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to the restriction or regulation of the beverages of its members. While temperanceis a cardinal principle of the Order, and must be observed, they will not attempt to enforce total ab- stinence, a principle never intended by the framers to be engrafted upon our Order. (S. J. 1504, 1513.) 1682. The furnishing of wine and brandy for the use and benefit of the Representatives of the S. G. L. is highly detrimental to the moral tone of the S. G. L. and ma- terially damaging to the character and good standing of the Order in general, and we hereby repudiate all au- thority or sanction of the S. G. L. for any such action or use of the Order, and hereby also declare our absolute objection to any endorsement by the S. G. L., directly or indirectly, of the habit of drinking intoxicating liquor or of advertising intoxicating liquors as an attraction upon any picnic or excursion with which the name of the Order is connected, either directly or indirectly, believing that any such endorsement or advertisement is in direct violation of existing laws. (S. J. 13185, 13198.) MEMORIAL DAY: 1683. The Grand Sire, in conjunction with the Grand Secretary, shall issue a proclamation annually, at least sixty days prior to the 10th of June, requesting all Lodges to assemble on the second Tuesday of June, and engage in appropriate services respecting their dead members, such services to be conducted in an appropriate manner. Such proclamation shall embrace the names of such offi- cers and members, if any, who died during the term therein named; provided, that if a different day be more con- venient for any jurisdiction to hold such memorial ser- vices, the Grand Master thereof may select such day, and the Grand Master may issue his proclamation in accord- ance therewith. (S. J. XIX, p. 813, 841, 874.) 1684. It is lawful to hold memorial service on Sun- day. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) It is not necessary for each Lodge to act separately. Several Lodges can hold joint exercises at a selected Lodge room or suitable hall. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) The placing of some symbol Miscellaneous. 342 or flag over the graves when decorating on Memorial Day is recommended. (S. J. XX, p. 962, 997, 1007.) 1685. Each and every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. of the State of Illinois having deceased brothers buried in the cemeteries of their respective cities, towns and villages shall, on some Sunday or other day of each year, the day and date to be selected by each Lodge, meet in their re- spective halls, and from there march to the cemetery where exercises suitable to the occasion shall be held, and the graves of our deceased brothers be decorated with flowers. (J. 1897, p. 297, 347, 389.) In 1908 the S. G. L. provided a Memorial Service for the use of Rebekah Lodges. (See S. J. Session 1908, Report No. 140.) MISCELLANEOUS: 1686. The word "of" should be omitted in using the initials I. O. O. F. (S. J. 4868, 4895.) 1687. The term "Subordinate Bodies" and similar ex- pressions apply to Subordinate Lodges, Subordinate En- campments, Cantons, and Rebekah Lodges; while "Sub- ordinate Grand Bodies" and synonymous expressions ap- ply to Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments of juris- dictions, and the Supreme or "Sovereign Body" means the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 1688. Although the By-Laws may be silent on the subject, yet when appointed on a committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 1689. It is an established principle to require each branch of the Order to use regalia suitable to itself and to keep as distinct as possible the work and appearance of Lodge business from the Encampment business. (S. J. 281, 282.) 1690. The various Grand Bodies are hereby author- ized to permit Lodges under their jurisdiction, working in foreign languages, to dispense with an American copy of their records. But it shall always be competent for said Grand Bodies, or their proper executive officers, hav- ing jurisdiction over said Lodges and Encampments, to compel them to furnish extracts of their minutes, trans- lated into the English language, whenever they shall re- quire it. (S. J. 2113, 2131.) 343 Miscellaneous. 1691. It is as imperative upon all Grand and Sub- ordinate Lodges to furnish the ofificers of their respective Lodges and Encampments with the jewels appertaining to their rank and station, as it is for the members thereof to be clothed in suitable regalia. (S. J. 1290.) 1692. A member who acquires the semi-annual pass- word improperly, and by making use of said password obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received to the Lodge from which he received it, and be punished by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such circumstances. (S. J. 2826, 2832.) 1693. A Lodge is guilty of insubordination which accepts the resignation of a member at a meeting in which charges are preferred against the member by the Grand Master. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, Z72:) 1694. A candidate by card presented his petition for membership and was rejected. Three weeks later he again applied for membership. The Investigating Committee reported, ballot was had, and the candidate elected and admitted, all on the same evening. The Lodge Consti- tution required that the petition should be referred and reported on at the next meeting. It was held that the action of the Lodge was a flagrant violation of law which the Grand Lodge could properly punish. (S. J. 10858, 10902.) 1595. A Lodge which, contrary to law, initiates a person who has been rejected by a Lodge nearest his residence, knowing of such rejection, is guilty of a willful violation of law, and is liable to such penalty as the Grand Lodge may deem adequate to the offense. (S. J. 10715, 10952, 11005.) 1695. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and mottoes not found among the recog- nized and legitimate symbols of the Order, is clearly in conflict with our organic law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 1697. A Grand Lodge cannot require a Subordinate to mutilate its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 1698. A savings bank, though officered and managed by members of the Order, and established and operated Miscellaneous. 344 for the sole purpose of doing business with Lodges and Odd Fellows, should not use the name of the Order, and a State Grand Body has no power to grant it permission to do so. (S. J. 13619, 13680.) 1699. The civil courts will not interfere with the enforcement of its By-Laws by a purely voluntary asso- ciation which is not organized for pecuniary profit. (Rob- inson vs. Yates City Lodge, 86 Illinois, 598.) 1700. A member of a Lodge or other association not for pecuniary profit cannot, on his expulsion, recover for the initiation fees voluntarily paid by him, where no fraud is practiced on him. His expulsion does not work a rescission of the contract under which such fees are paid. (Robinson vs. Yates Lodge, 86 Illinois, 598.) 1701. The delivery of lectures on Odd Fellowship, either in Lodges or in public, is not consistent with the duties of brethren of the Order, unless they are authorized to act in such capacity, by special enactment of Lodges or Encampments of the State or territory within whose jurisdiction the lectures are delivered; and all enactments of Grand or Subordinate Lodges having such an object in view should expire by limitation within some reason- able space of time. (S. J. 661.) 1702. Subordinate Lodges may authorize the delivery of lectures on the doctrines and practices of the Order, in public or in private, for a limited time. The invitation to a brother to deliver an address to the public or to the Lodge is such authority (for him to speak) as is re- quired. It is, in effect, an enactment expiring within a reasonable time, to-wit: When the invitation is accepted and complied with. (J. IV, p. 239.) 1703. It is recommended that the public press be used as a means of advancing the interests of the Order. Notices of the times and places of meeting are advised. A liberal encouragement to our own press by the brethren of the Order should be afforded. The "Odd Fellows' Herald" is made a medium of news as to the Order, by the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Official organs of the S. G. L. are discontinued. (S. J. 4420; J. 1896, p. 295; S. J. 9797.) 345 Miscellaneous. 1704. Canvassing in the Lodge rooms of Illinois for the sale of books, certificates, charts and other articles is forbidden. (J. VI, p. 119.) 1705. All magazines, periodicals or other publications purporting to treat upon Odd Fellowship are solely and entirely upon the responsibility of the individuals pub- lishing and editing the same, and have no sanction or authority from the S. G. L. for anything that may appear therein. (S. J. 792.) 1706. The various matters contained in the printed Journals of the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, as pub- lished and distributed by the Grand Secretary, are de- clared legally and sufficiently made known and notified to the several Subordinate Lodges, from and after the distribution of the Journals. (J. 1854, p. 58; W-1040.) 1707. The rule of distribution of the Journal of Pro- ceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois is this: Five copies to each elective ofificer; one copy to each appointed officer, to each member of a committee, and to each Rep- resentative to the Grand Lodge; one copy to each Sub- ordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction. The Grand Secretary to supply any further demand, so far as practicable, at the rate of forty cents per copy for the paper bound Journal, and fifty cents per copy for the cloth bound Journal. Each Lodge is also entitled to one copy of the Annual Journal of the S. G. L. (J. VI, p. 157; W-1041; J. 1898, p. 292.) 1709. The February, May, August and November Sessions of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals are known as the first, second, third and fourth sessions, re- spectively. The Grand Secretary is instructed to have printed in circular form the proceedings of the first, second and third sessions, and mail to all Lodges at least two copies of a report of the proceedings of the commit- tee, thirty days after they are filed. The proceedings of the fourth session shall be printed only in the Journal of annual proceedings of the current year. (J. IX, p. 1016. 1030; J. 1896, p. 269, 303.) 1710. The S. G. L. permits Grand and Subordinate Bodies to print blank applications for membership. (S. J. 14683, 15045, 15086.) Passwords. 346 1711. The latest decision of the same tribunal, where decisions of the same question conflict, is to be recognized as the law. (S. J. 7465, 7506, 7509.) PASSWORDS GENERALLY: 1712. The resolution of the Digest of 1847, page 35, which required the A. P. W. to be communicated by the Grand Masters and Grand Representatives, has been re- pealed, and the method of communication now is for the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to communicate this word in cipher to the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge on or before the first day of December of each year. (S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 1713. The signs, grips, and passwords of the Order are designated to speak one universal language to the initiated of every nationality the world over. Therefore, the annual traveling password and the passwords of the Degrees are not to be translated into any other language, or spoken other than they are written, spelled and pro- nounced in the English language. The different nations must learn to give them the one universal sound as nearly as possible, so that the sound of the word will be as familiar to the ear as the signs are to the eye, or the grip to the touch of the hand; to the end that an Odd Fellow of any country may be known and recognized in any part of the habitable globe as a brother. The language used in describing and explaining the use, meaning and manner of performing the signs, grips, etc., may be in the tongue of the peoples in which the Lodges are working. (S. J. 7532, 7759, 7831; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1714. In the absence of any limiting local legislation, the declaration of the S. G. L. ("or cause them to be com- municated") gives the Noble Grands of Rebekah Lodges the same power in communicating the passwords that is given to the Noble Grands of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 1715. The possession of a visiting card, the date of which extends to a later date than when the same is presented, or an official certificate for dues paid to a date later than that when the same is presented, properly signed and sealed, is sufficient authority for any Noble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge, on proper identification, to 347 Passwords. communicate to the holder thereof the A. P. W. of the Rebekah Degree, and if the holder of a visiting card or official certificate, as above mentioned, is a member of a Rebekah Lodge in the same jurisdiction as the Rebekah Lodge to which the said visiting card or official certificate is presented, then, and in that event, the Noble Grand of the Rebekah Lodge is authorized to communicate to the holder of the visiting card or official certificate the semi-annual password. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; S. J. XXL p. 534, 752, 820.) 1716. An official certificate or visiting card in date is an order for the A. P. W. and if issued by a Lodge of this State is also an order for the semi-annual password (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 1717. The Noble Grand cannot refuse to communi- cate the A. P. W. to a member who presents his traveling card, in due form of law, except there might be an ex- treme case of a brother committing felony after the date of the card and before presentation, in which case a Noi.'le Grand would be justified in declining to comply with the request. (S. J. 2146, 2177.) 1718. The A. P. W. should be communicated to the candidate after he or she signed the Constitution. (S. J XX, p. 35, 361, 371, Z12^ Afterwards, it cannot be com- municated to members who do not pay their dues to a date in advance of the date of the visiting card or official certificate. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 360, 371, 372.) 1719. A District Deputy Grand Sire to receive the Rebekah A. P. W. is required to be a member of a Re- bekah Lodge, and to have other qualifications specified in Article XV of the By-Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 1720. The semi-annual password is determined upon by the Grand Master, and he communicates it to the Lodge Deputies, who in turn communicate it to the first two officers of the Lodge. (G. L. Const., Art. IV, § 2; J. 1906, p. 183, 184, 341; Ritual.) 1721. Grand Lodges have the option to change the password quarterly instead of semi-annually when, in their opinion, it shall be for the interest of the Order in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 1518; S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) Passwords. 348 1722. Where a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordinates from six months to one year, under the law of 1879, the term password issued by the Grand Master lasts during the year, unless his Grand Lodge determines to have two or more passwords for the term. (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) 1723. In examination prior to opening, the Warden should receive the password from the Noble Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 361, 371, 372.) 1724. The Grand Master and his Deputies can legally give the password only in the discharge of their official duties, and only to the presiding officers, or at the re- quest of the presiding officer, and in no case without legal qualification. (J. 1853, p. 47, 48.) 1725. To members of Lodges the Noble Grand alone, or in his absence, the Vice Grand, is authorized to com- municate the term P. W., or cause it to be communicated by the Warden or other member. The Noble Grand of one Lodge may give the term P. W. to a member of an- other Lodge upon the written request of the Noble Grand of the Lodge to which the brother belongs, under its seal. (Ritual, S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 9160.) Or it may be given to a brother upon presentation of a visiting card or official certificate in date, issued by a Lodge of the same Grand Jurisdiction. (See § 1715 supra.) 1726. But one semi-annual password can be in force at the same time. A brother with a card or official cer- tificate is entitled to receive the S. A. P. or the A. P. W. in force at the time such card in date is presented. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; S. J. XX, p. 28, 361, 371, 372.) 1727. A brother is not justified in refusing to give the password to a Past Grand acting temporarily as War- den because he has not assumed the regalia of that chair. It is sufficient if the presiding officer recognize him as Warden and give him orders accordingly. (S. J. 2144, 2175.) 1728. It is competent for the Noble Grand of a Lodge to give the semi-annual password to a brother of another Lodge upon the written request of the Noble Grand under seal of the Lodge of which said brother is a mem- ber. (S. J. 2826, 2832.) This law applies to the Noble 349 Passwords. Grands in the same jurisdiction, and not to those in different jurisdictions. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) 1729. A Noble Grand and Secretary can issue an order for the semi-annual password which will extend beyond their term of office and be good up to the time the brother pays his dues. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 1730. The Noble Grand may authorize the Warden to communicate the password to a brother who is in the Lodge room if he be entitled to it. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 1731. Under no circumstances should a person hold- ing membership in another State be given the term pass- word, and should it be accidentally acquired by such member, its use would be an offense. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 1732. A member of a Lodge who is in arrears for weekly dues more than thirteen weeks is not entitled to the term password, but is entitled to visit his own Lodge until dropped, suspended or expelled. (S. J. 7505.) Thir- teen weeks in arrears means to owe more than thirteen weeks dues; hence, one whose dues were paid to Decem- ber 31st, would be more than thirteen weeks in arrears after the first of the next succeeding April if no further dues are paid. (S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 1733. The officers of Lodges shall not be installed nor furnished with the semi-annual password unless the reports, returns and moneys due from such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdiction be actually made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be ac- tually in transit to the proper destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667.) 1734. The Right Supporter of the Noble Grand tem- porarily occupying the Noble Grand's chair, has no right to authorize a brother to confer the term password upon another brother of the same Lodge to enable him to visit another Lodge. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 1735. A brother presenting an official certificate showing his dues paid to a date prior to the date of such presentation, is not qualified to receive any password from the Lodge visited. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) Honors of Ofificc. 350 1736. By direction of the Noble Grand, the Conduc- tor may assist the Warden in taking up the password. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 1737. In a jurisdiction where Rebekah Lodges have yearly terms, the T. P. W. may be for the year, or there may be a P. W. for each half year, at the option of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) 1738. The term password cannot be given openly in a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) PAST NOBLE GRAND: 1739. The rank of Past Noble Grand is a reward for service in office for those who have earned it. It can only be obtained by service and cannot be conferred by resolu- tion. (S. J. 2134, 2176; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) The retiring Noble Grand is entitled thereto upon the expira- tion of her term of office, if she has been regularly elected and installed and has served a majority of the nights of the term, and to the end of the term. (S. J. 1613, 1638, 1845, 1886, 1949, 1898, 1952, 13783, 14036, 14070.) Resigna- tion before the expiration of the term of office forfeits the rank. (S. J. 1198, 1244, 1613, 1638.) Leave of absence for a majority of the nights of the term also works a for- feiture. (S. J. 1845, 1866, 1949, 1898, 1952.) 1740. Even though the Noble Grand may be absent on business by consent of the Lodge so that he does not serve a majority of nights of a term, he loses his right to the Degree, and is not entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) Presence in the Lodge room a majority of the nights is required, unless excused on account of (personal) sickness. (S. J. 9371, 9456, 10255, 10487, 10511, 11744, 11790.) Sickness by reason of which a Noble Grand may be excused must be that of himself or some providential interposition affecting himself per- sonally and preventing his attendance, over which he had no control. To be a legal excuse for absence, the illness must be personal to the member, and not among his family. (S. J. 12554, 12646; S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) The Noble Grand who resigns before the end of his term is not entitled to the honors, though he may have served a majority of the nights. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 351 Honors of Oflfice. 1741. Where a Noble Grand has served a majority of the nights of the term, he is entitled to the honors of the office, although leave of absence may be granted him for the remainder of the term. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) But resignation of office before the end of the term for- feits the honors. (S. J. XXII, p. 432, 675, 709.) 1742. The first Vice Grand of a new Lodge who has served the requisite number of nights, and to the end of the term, is eligible to the office of Noble Grand, but is not entitled to the rank of Past Noble Grand. (S. J. 1404, 10443.) Although therewas a qualified member present at the time of the election who did not decline the office, and one who was not qualified was elected and installed without objection, the member so elected and installed will be entitled to the honors if he serves the requisite number of nights, and to the end of the term. (S. J. 11255, 11311.) A Vice Grand, who by some event, fills the chair of Noble Grand to the end of the term, is not entitled to the honors of the office without a previous election and installation into that office. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511.) Irregularities in the installation of an officer will not deprive him of the honors if he otherwise qualifies. (S. J. 15169, 15534, 15584.) Retiring officers of a Lodge are entitled to the honors of office, if they have been present a majority of meeting nights, and have held their offices to the end of the term. (S. J. 10717, 10942, 10979; modifying S. J. 6211, 6263.) Lack of quorum for one or more meetings will not deprive the Noble Grand of hon- ors, if she serves a majority of the meeting nights of the term and remains in office to the end of the term. (S. J. 10716, 10942, 10979.) So also re-election to the office of Noble Grand does not prevent the officer from receiving the honors of office if she has otherwise qualified. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) A member who has once passed an office in any Lodge carries with him to any other Lodge he may after- Ward join all the honors he may have earned. (J. 1854, p. 7, 53; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200; J. V, p. 313, 358, 362.) If circumstances over which the Lodge can exercise no control, shall occur, by which meetings cannot be held, that fact alone does not prevent the officers from receiv- ing the honors of office. If, however, the meetings of a Processions. 352 Lodge are suspended by its own seeking, or for causes over which it could exercise control, the Lodge fails to comply with the letters of the law, and the officers of the Lodge for that term would therefore properly be de- prived of the honors. A dispensation from the Grand Lodge or Grand Master can have no effect on this result. (S. J. 278\, 2818.) PROCESSIONS: 1743. Forms of all processions of the Order pre- scribed are to be found in the Book of Forms. (S. J. 7382, 7474.) 1744. In all Lodge processions the post of honor is in the rear, and the officers should be so arranged. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.) 1745. Grand Lodges are requested to strictly prohibit all processions, etc., at which the regalia, emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless permission be granted, after due consideration in open Grand Lodge, or in its recess be granted by the Grand Master. All publications made in public newspapers calling on the Order to appear in regalia, on any occasion not authorized by the proper Grand Lodge, is incorrect and censurable, and the un- authorized use of the name of the Order by any one is erroneous and should be forbidden. (S. J. 392.) 1746. The law of 1864, prohobiting anniversaries, etc., Avithout the consent of the Grand Master, is not intended to prohibit Lodges and Encampments from joining in public procession in regalia, in connection with other or- ganizations, when invited to do so by the civil authorities, and permission may be obtained from the respective juris- dictions under such regulations as they may prescribe. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3842.) 1747. The order of arrangement of a procession of the Order at a funeral is given in the Book of Forms. In other processions, the same order is to be observed as far as practicable, and the same rule of proceedings. The Encampment branch is considered more exalted than the Subordinate, and precedence is generally given to the Patriarchal Degrees. This, however, may be controlled by circumstances, as for example, when the procession is organized under, and in behalf of, a single Subordinate Lodge. In this case, precedence is usually given to the 353 Processions. •body under which, and on whose behalf, the procession is organized. (S. J. 962, 1932.) 1748. The members of the lowest rank go before all others and the Past Grands are the last of the un- official brothers. The elective officers and Noble Grand close up the Lodge rank. The corpse of a deceased brother comes in the rear of all. Hence, in assigning an Encampment a place in a procession in which it ap- pears as an organization, it would take precedence by coming in the rear of all Lodges. The reason of this is apparent when the effect of the counter marching is noticed; that brings those of the highest rank foremost at the place of ceremony, while they are heralded on the march by those of lower rank. So, active officers are of higher rank than Past Officers, and go behind them. All officers (except the Outside Guardian, who is foremost of all, the Scene Supporters, who come next after the Outside Guardian) are placed after the Past Grands. Past Grands who have the Royal Purple Degree are be- hind others, and the Past Grands are arranged in order of seniority, the senior last. Lodges and Encampments take precedence (that is rearward position) by seniority. If all five ranks of bodies were in procession at once, they would be in this order: First, Lodges, second. En- campments; third. Grand Lodges; fourth, Grand Encamp- ments; fifth, the S. G. L. (W-1093: Book of Forms. Edi- tion 1897, p. 33.) 1749. A Grand Representative is an officer of his State Grand Body, and in a procession organized within his State, will occupy such position as the laws of such State point out for officers. If the procession were or- ganized by the S. G. L. a Grand Representative would take position with that Body, and ipso facto one of prece- dence over the officers and members of State Grand Bodies. (S. J. 2214, 2264, 2327.) 1750. Persons who are not members of the Order or connected with it (for instance, ladies who have not the Degree of Rebekah, though in company with brothers) should not be allowed to join its public processions. (J. IV, p. 379, 434.) 1751. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no right to join a procession of the Order without consent Publications. 354 of the Lodge by which the procession is formed. (S. J. Wn. 1471. 1485, 1503, 1513.) PUBLICATIONS: 1752. "The History of Odd Fellotvship—The Three Link Fraternity," hy Henry L. Stillson, Fraternity Pub- lishing Co., Boston, Mass., is the recognized and adopted ofificial history of the Order. (S. J. 15566, 15627.) 1753. The use of the words "Official" and "Legal," or either of them, in connection with, or as a part of, the title of "The Ofificial and Legal History and Manual of Odd Fellowship," published by the M. W. Hazen Com- pany, and the reprint therein of any portion of White's Digest or the Code for the government of Rebekah Lodges, is without any authority from the S. G. L., and illegal, and any endorsement heretofore given said book by the S. G. L. is withdrawn. (S. J. XIX, p. 314, 352.) RITUALS: 1754. The obligation cannot be used in court against a member in his suit against the Lodge. (S. J. 9503, 9669, 9734, 9801.) 1755. Rituals cannot be taken from the Lodge room, even for binding. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 1756. A Grand Warden, not a member of a Rebekah Lodge, has no right to the Rebekah Ritual. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 1757. Rebekah Assemblies cannot permit any devi- ations from the work in the Ritual of the Rebekah Degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 1758. No portion of the Encampment Ritual can be used in a Rebekali Lodge under any circumstances. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 1759. Rebekah Ritual in German language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p. 911.) In French language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 827, 873.) A memorial service for the Re- bekah branch of the Order adopted. (S. J. Session 1908, Report 140.) SUPPLIES: 1760. Rebekah Lodges may purchase supplies direct from the S. G. L., if so authorized by the Grand Lodge of their jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 834, 903, 916.) 355 Supplies. 1761. By the term supplies is meant the cards (S. J. 679,) lectures, charges, diplomas, odes (S. J. 4808) and the written work (S. J. 1121) of the Order, etc. The S. G. L. does not permit a State Grand Body to publish books of installation or any part thereof. (S. J. 588.) All diplomas, certificates or cards not issued by the authority of the S. G. L., which have been signed by an officer or a Grand or a Subordinate Body, are null and void. (S. J. 3135.) 1762. All State Grand Officers and officers of the Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are prohibited from signing any diploma, certificate or card not issued by the authority of the S. G. L. to brothers of the Order, and properly authenticated by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. written or engraved on the margin thereof. (S. J. 3135.) The varioiis articles of supplies kept for sale by the S. G. L. and the Grand Lodge, in the office of the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, and the prices charged therefor, will be found enumerated in a schedule on the last page of the Grand Lodge Journal. — ( Editor. ) 1763. The Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois and of the S. G. L., the Digests, Codes, Book of Forms, Book of Odes, Anniversary and Funeral Ceremonies, are sold to individuals; the other articles must be ordered for Lodges, under seal, with payment accompanying the order. (T-1309.) 1764. Diplomas are delivered to State Grand Lodges, signed by the Secretary of the S. G. L., and when de- livered to members of the Order, they receive the sig- nature of the Grand Master of the State Grand Lodge to which the recipient belongs. Diplomas can be granted only by vote of Grand or Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 800; J. VL p. 497.) 1765. Grand Secretaries are prohibited from deliver- ing or transmitting visiting or withdrawal cards to any person whatever, or to any Lodge, except upon the order in writing of a Lodge, signed by its Secretary and authen- ticated by the official seal of the Lodge. Provided, how- ever, that supplies may be delivered to the duly accredited Representatives while in attendance at the Annual Ses- sions. (S. J. 3478, 5197.) 1766. All new Lodges are furnished without charge therefor with the following: Two Rituals, twelve Visit- Visiting. 356 ing Cards, six Withdrawal Cards, eighteen odes. (J. 1857, p. 80; T-1314.) 1767. The S. G. L. does not desire to prohibit the publication and circulation of charts not published by the S. G. L. so long as they contain no certificate or form requiring the signature of an officer of any Lodge or Encampment, Grand or Subordinate. (S. J. 8340, 8459.) 1768. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and mottoes not found among the rec- ognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, is so clearly in conflict with our organic law that it constitutes a will- ful breach of the law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 1769. The Rebekah Code, being in the "list of sup- lies" published by the S. G. L., it is not permissible for a Grand Officer to publish it with other laws of the juris- diction. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 1770. Charters for Rebekah Lodges must be in the form prescribed and on the blanks furnished by the S. G. L. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 21; S. J. XIX, p. 942.) But those Grand Lodges which have a form of Rebekah charter already in use are not required to purchase blank charters from the S. G. L. until the supplies they have on hand are exhausted. (S. J. XXL 734, 746.) 1771. Charters for Rebekah Assemblies are to be printed and sold by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. (S. J. 16120, 16153.) VISITING: GENERALLY: 1772. Subordinate Bodies, by existing regulations, possess an inherent right to protect themselves from disorder, the want of decorum and violations of the or- dinary proprieties of life, and where a visitor is so dis- orderly the Lodge may refuse him admission or eject him from the meeting, although such visitor is in pos- session of the proper card, and has proved himself, ac- cording to established regulations, entitled to admission into the Lodges of any jurisdiction. (S. J. 2730, 2787, 2818.) 1773. An initiate or member lower than the Third Degree is an Odd Fellow, and is entitled to admission 357 Visiting. into his Lodge when opened in a degree to which he has attained. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 1774. Indians, by the fundamental law of the Order, are utterly excluded from membership, and therefore, though an Indian has been initiated, presents a regular card, has the password and passes an examination, he cannot lawfully be permitted to visit a Lodge, nor can he be permitted to do so under any circumstances. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 1775. An Odd Fellow of mixed Indian and white blood, who has been admitted to membership in a juris- diction legally authorized to admit him, is entitled to visit other jurisdictions where the qualifications for member- ship diflfer from those of his own. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 1776. This decision is based upon a constitutional provision adopted by the S. G. L. in 1901 (S. J. XX, p. 330,) which provided that in jurisdictions where there is a population composed of a mixture of Indian and white blood, a State Grand Lodge or Encampment may, by resolution, provide for the admission of male persons of mixed Indian and white blood who have arrived at the age of twenty-one. This constitutional provision was again amended in 1902 (S. J. XX, p. 536, 940,) which struck out the entire provision regarding Indians and persons of mixed white and Indian blood. But while this provision was in force, it was lawful for the Grand Lodge of the Indian Territory to authorize the admission to membership in that jurisdiction of persons of mixed In- dian and white blood. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 1777. The laws of the Order as to visitation govern in all cases regardless of nationality. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002.) A Subordinate Lodge cannot examine a visi- tor in the Grand Lodge Degrees. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) A member dropped for non-payment of dues, may not visit his old Lodge unless he is on trial. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) ON CARD OR ON OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE: 1778. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge out of the State, District or Territory where he resides unless he presents a card or official certificate as furnished under the signatures of the proper Visiting. 358 oflFicers and seal of the Lodge of which he is a member, and signed on the margin in his own proper handwriting, and prove himself in the A. P. W. and in the pass- word of the Rebekah Degree: Provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit, if introduced by a Grand Repre- sentative, or an elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose jurisdiction he wishes to visit. Grand Representatives of either branch are authorized to introduce visiting brothers into both Sub- ordinate Lodges and Encampments in their several juris- dictions; but in all such cases the presiding officer of the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a Grand Representative of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge belongs. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XIV.) But such Representative cannot introduce a brother of his own jurisdiction. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 1779. A brother holding a visiting card issued by a Lodge which, since the date of issuance, has been sus- pended or expelled, or has become defunct, is not per- mitted to visit any other Lodge thereon. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 1780. The members of the Order from each State, Territory or District under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L- are entitled to admission into the Lodges or Encamp- ments of every other State, District or Territory, upon proving themselves according to the established work of the Order, and the production of a proper card or official certificate. But a brother cannot be admitted to a Lodge upon an Encampment card or certificate, nor vice versa. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XIV, Sec. 1; S. J. 1150, 1192, 1291, 1316.) 1781. When a visiting brother presents himself at the door of a Lodge, it is his duty to hand his card to the Guardian, that it may be placed in possession of the Lodge. If the Lodge be satisfied of its authenticity, they will thereupon appoint a committee of three members, to proceed to the ante-room and examine the visiting brother. One member of this committee must be the Noble Grand himself, or his Vice Grand, or sitting Past Grand, or some other brother known to be in possession of the A. P. W., whose special duty it shall be first to obtain the said A. P. W. privately from the visitor. 359 Visiting. Tlie committee will proceed to examine the visitor, first as to his identity, by causing him to write his name which shall be compared with the signature on the card or certificate; second, in the degree in which the Lodge is open, and will report their judgment to the Lodge. If the committee be satisfied, they will introduce the visitor, but if not, they shall report him not correct, and the card or certificate shall be returned to him and ad- mission refused. (S. J. 690, 912.) 1782. If a visitor is found to have the A. P. W. of the current year, but his (withdrawal) card is dated some other year, by clerical error or otherwise, any Lodge to which he presents himself cannot admit him because of the informality. The Lodge cannot go behind the face of the card and correct supposed errors. If a card has been returned to the holder as informal, and is subsequently presented in correct form, the Lodge must presume that the corrections were legally made. If the signatures were incorrect, the officers who made them have the right to correct them, even though they are no longer in office. (J. IV, p. 8, 52, 53; J. V, p. 307, 384, 392.) 1783. When a visiting brother shall have proven himself entitled to admission in the mode pointed out, he shall be introduced to the Lodge by the Examining Committee, and not work his way in. (S. J. 1086, 1114.) The committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the chair, and in everything pertaining to the degree. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) A test obliga- tion is no part of the mode of examining visitors pre- scribed by the S. G. L., and any Lodge would be de- serving of censure for introducing any such requirement. (S. J. 1070, 1074.) 1784. After a visiting brother has been examined and introduced into a Lodge, no future examination of the brother upon the same card shall be necessary in the same Lodge, but he may be received into the Lodge, at the opening and through the whole session: Provided, the presiding officer, upon inspection, shall find the card in date at the time of said visit, and the Lodge shall be satisfied that the brother has before that time been regu- larly examined and admitted to its sessions on some Visiting. 360 former occasion on the same card. The visitor may be examined before the opening of the Lodge. (S. J. 2923, 2990, 6267, 6324, 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) 1785. It is never legal for one brother to vouch for another. An Examining Committee is not confined to the A. P. W. and card in its examination of a visiting brother from a different jurisdiction, but should use all the means necessary to satisfy itself of the correctness of the visitor. (J. 1855, p. 24, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 41.) 1786. Tlie holder of a withdrawal card, when visiting the Lodge from which he drew his card, must be ex- amined and admitted just as brothers are admitted on cards from other Lodges; he has no special rights or privileges. Nor can a brother to whom a withdrawal card has been granted be admitted without password and examination, whether he has taken the card or not. (J. I, p. 100; J. 1856, p. 20, 21, 126.) 1787. A Lodge cannot refuse to admit as a visitor a brother who presents himself as such with proper card and the A. T. P. W. or an order for it, whatever may be known or believed respecting illegality in his initiation, or immorality in his conduct; immorality should be re- ported to the Lodge granting the card that it may deal with him. But the Lodge has an inherent right to pro- tect itself from disorder, the want of decorum, and the violation of the ordinary proprieties of life. (S. J. 1723, 1797, 1885. 1948, 2787, 2818, 6987, 6988, 7055.) Subsequent legislation has made the card itself an order for the A. P. W. Therefore the presentation of the card without the A. P. W., and without an order for the A. P. W. will, on proper iden- tification and examination, entitle the holder to admission. — (Editor.) 1788. Visitors may not be required to leave the room during a trial or at any other time. (J. VI, p. 247, 387.) 1789. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card and having the A. T. P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has not the term pass- word. (S. J. 14249. 14487, 14570.) 1790. A brother who is insane cannot visit a Lodge upon either a visiting or a withdrawal card. (S. J. 9853, 10105, 10176.) 1791. A Grand Lodge certificate or card issued to a member of a defunct Lodge does not carry with it the privileges of visitation. (T-1645.) 361 Visiting. 1792. The committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the chairs, and in every- thing pertaining to the degree. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 1793. Strictly speaking, it is not vv^ithin the power of a Noble Grand of a Lodge to appoint upon a com- inittee to examine a visitor, a member of any other Lodge, because, the possession of the power to appoint, presupposes the possession of the power to compel ser- vice. But, if a member of another Lodge, possessing the A. P. \'V., is willing to serve upon such committee, unless objection is made, the Noble Grand has the right to request, and permit, such service. (S. J. 12789, 13050, 13076.) 1794. The holder of a dismissal certificate, regularly issued by any Lodge, is not entitled to the privileges of visitation thereon. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XIV; S. J. 14249, 14525.) 1795. A brother holding a withdrawal card from one jurisdiction is entitled to the A. P. W. in use at the time, and retains the right to visit in another jurisdiction with the same password for the year. The presentation of a withdrawal card would be the production of a "proper card" as required bj^ Article XVI, Section 1, Sov. Constitution. (S. J. 2560, 2627, 2664.) 1796. A visiting card, correct on its face (in the absence of fraud,) connot be rejected by a Lodge. In such cases it must be received and given full faith and credit. No Lodge has a right to refuse admittance to a brother who has a regular visiting card, and is correct, etc., for the simple reason that his presence is obnoxious to the Lodge. (S. J. 10251, 10252, 10487. 10511.) 1797. Any person disqualified for membership un- der the fundamental law of the Order (as an Indian, Chinese, or Negro, by race; or a woman, by sex) cannot be permitted to visit by card, however regularly initiated or accredited. (S. J. 6977, 7051.) 1798. But when visiting upon an ofificial certificate, the A. P. W. is the proper password to give. The semi-annual password is not necessary. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) Visiting. 362 ^^ 1799. A Lodge or Encampment, with its officers, can in a body visit another Lodge or Encampment out- side of its jurisdiction without cards or the A. P. W., but it is necessary that one of their first two officers in charge be in possession of the A. P. W. and have his card. (S. J. 2990, 6350, 6619, 6692.) 1800. Such officer may introduce them in a manner provided for the introduction of visitors by Elective Grand Oflficers. (S. J. 2792, 2828, 2990.) 1801. A member of a suspended or expelled Lodge has not the right to visit on an expired visiting card granted prior to such suspension or expulsion. He is suspended from his privileges in the Order and cannot visit an Encampment. (S. J. 1148, 1291, 1316, 1470, 1484.) 1802. The card of a brother who has honorably withdrawn by card from his Subordinate Lodge and has remained out of the Order for a period of twelve months, becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 1803. A brother cannot visit upon an expired visit- ing certificate. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 1804. After the visitor has been once recognized, the examination and introduction in form may be sub- sequently dispensed with, provided the presiding officer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in date. (S. J. 2561, 2588, 2923. 2963, 2990.) 1805. But where a special session of the x\ssembly is opened after a school of instruction is held in the Re- bekah Degree, the Warden should examine the visitor in the P. W. of the Assembly Degree. — (Editor.) 1806. A Rebekah Lodge may authorize its Noble Grand to cause brothers visiting by card to be examined prior to the opening of the Lodge. (S. J. 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) ON INTRODUCTION: 1807. An elective officer of a State Grand Body has no authority to introduce into a Rebekah Lodge a brother holding an expired withdrawal card. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 363 Visiting. 1808. The presiding officer of Grand and Rebekah Lodges may not introduce visitors into such bodies prior to their opening, although satisfied of the admissibility of such visitors. (Visitors must be received in open Lodge. (S. J. 1244.) 1809. In case of visitation by a Lodge in a body, the introducing officer should pass a satisfactory examin- ation and known as, or proved to be, such officer. (J. IV, p. 194.) 1810. Officers and members of Rebekah Lodges, when visiting another Lodge in a body, and introduced by their own officers, are not entitled to be received with "the honors of the Degree." (S. J. 3853.) 1811. A Grand Representative's right to introduce visitors is confined to his own jurisdiction. He has there- fore not the right to introduce any brother into any Lodge out of his own jurisdiction under any circum- stances. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 1812. Grand Officers and Grand Representatives are not authorized to introduce members of their own juris- diction; only members of other jurisdictions. The only authority for such introduction is given by Article XIV of the By-Laws of the S. G. L. Some of the decisions on that subject are loosely worded and misleading. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 1813. A Representative of the S. G. L., or any elective officer of a Subordinate Grand Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Rebekah Lodge, has the right to introduce an officer into a Rebekah Lodge in his own jurisdiction whom he knows to be a member of a Rebekah Lodge in good standing. (S. J. 13164, 13196.) 1814. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, if properly satisfied, vouch for, and introduce, a brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card (without the A. P. W.) into a Rebekah Lodge in the jurisdiction to which the officer is attached. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 1815. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right to intorduce officers whose cards are out of date, that power being restricted by law to. Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) Visiting. 364 FORMALITIES OF: 1816. A member of a Lodge entering a Lodge room while the Lodge is in recess, should be required to retire and work his way in, according to law, when the Lodge resumes its regular session. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076.) 1817. A Grand Representative or other elective offi- cer of a Grand Lodge, acting in his official capacity, pes sesses the privilege of introducing a visiting brother to a Rebekah Lodge within the jurisdiction to which he belongs. Therefore, a Grand Representative or Elec- tive Grand Officer, in introducing a visiting brother, must himself, of necessity, make an oflficial visitation to the body visited, and announce his rank and title at the inner door, in order to exercise such privilege of office held; consequently, under the ritualistic law, he shall be acknowledged with the honors of the Degree, which should be given after addressing the chairs, and before the oral introduction of the visiting brother. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 1818. A Rebekah Lodge must receive the Grand Master with the honors of the Degree when introducing a visiting brother, and a visiting brother must also receive the honors of the Degree if entitled to them. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 1819. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge to announce himself as Past Grand Mas- ter or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1820. The A. P. W. required of a brother to prove himself in possession of, when he offers to visit a Re- bekah Lodge on an unexpired withdrawal card, or as an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a proper card, is the A. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears date. (S. J. 3876, 3953, 3987, 4240, 4414, 4430.) 1821. The rank of every meraber to whom a card is granted should be expressed on the card, so that the honors to which he is entitled, and the degrees in which he may be proved, shall appear upon the face thereof; but a card stating the rank of the holder thereof shall not be sufficient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. He must be proved in the work of the degree expressed on the card, provided 365 Visiting. however, if the card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, and he shall not be able to prove himself in the work of that degree, from not having received it, the fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the privilege such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 1822. A Grand Master, when visiting a Lodge in his official capacity, is entitled to the honors of the Degree, but a Grand Master may visit in his individual capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits he should not expect to be received with the honors. It is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that his visit becomes official. (S. J. 2562, 2629, 2664.) 1823. A Grand Master when introducing a visiting brother, enters the Lodge in his official capacity. He announces himself as Grand Master with a visiting brother, and is entitled to be received with the honors of the Degree, and must be so received. He cannot waive the right. The honors are not to be given to the visiting brother unless he is also entitled thereto. (S. J. 10716, 10952, 11005.) 1824. The honors are given to Elective and Past Grand Elective Officers, visiting outside of their own jurisdictions, after they have been recognized (addressed the chairs) and have been introduced to the Noble Grand by name and rank. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 1825. Grand Officers should address the chairs as other members. Grand honors should be given imme- diately after their recognition by the officers of the Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 1826. A Past Grand Master has the right to an- nounce his title as such at the inner door when visiting a Rebekah Lodge on ordinary occasions, but he is not entitled to the honors of the Degree, unless he visits on official business, which he should announce. Rank refers to the highest rank or title attained. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 1827. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge to announce himself as Past Grand Master or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) Visiting. 366 1828. When a District Deputy Grand Master visits a Rebekah Lodge for the purpose of installing the offi- cers-elect, or upon other official duty, he, as the Rep- resentative of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) IN ANOTHER JURISDICTION: 1829. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he presents a card as furnished under the signature of the proper officers and seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he is a member, and signed on the margin, in his own handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W. and in the degree in which the Lodge is open; provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit if introduced by a Grand Representative or any elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose juris- diction he wishes to visit, or, by a District Deputy Grand Sire in jurisdictions where no Grand Body exists. Grand Representatives in either branch being authorized to introduce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in their several jurisdictions; but in all such cases, the presiding officer of the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a Grand Representative of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge or Encampment belongs; and, provided further, that the holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge or Encampment may deposit the same in any other Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, under such rules and upon such conditions as the juris- diction in which it is offered for deposit may prescribe; but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., nor can he visit a Lodge or Encampment by virtue of such certificate. (S. J. 9028, 9102.) IN OWN JURISDICTION: 1830. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card, and having the A. P. W., has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has not the term pass- word. (S. J. 14249, 14487, 14570.) A visiting card (in date) can be used in the jurisdiction in which it is issued, 367 Visiting. and the brother holding it may be admitted on it and the A. P. W., though he be without the term password of his jurisdiction. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) But the holder of such a visiting card should be given the T. P. W. (See § 1264 supra.) A brother who is in possession of an official certificate and the A. P. W. may visit a Lodge within his own jurisdiction, although he be without the password of the current term. (S. J. 15174, 15534, 15584.) By later legislation such certificate in date, is authority for the Noble Grand to communicate the A. P. W. to the brother if he be without it. (See § 1267, 1270 supra.) 1831. A brother in possession of an official certifi- cate for dues paid to a date later than when the same is presented, is entitled to visit upon the same (in lieu of a visiting card) upon proper identification, whether with- in or without his jurisdiction, and is also entitled to be put in possession of the passwords of the Order. (B-2169.) 1832. After installation of officers and the receipt of the new password, the Noble Grand cannot admit a member of another Lodge on the old password, although the time for the installation of the officers of the visitor's Lodge has not yet arrived and the visitor for that reason was not entitled to the password of the new term. (S. J. 5502, 5545, 5796, 5828.) 1833. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right to admit a member belonging to another Lodge in his jurisdiction without the term password (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952) unless he has a card or official certificate in date. (See § 1830 supra.) 1834. A member of a Rebekah Lodge who is in arrears for weekly dues more than thirteenth weeks, is entitled to visit his own Lodge. (S. J. 7505.) He cannot be prevented from visiting his own Lodge, although in arrears for the non-payment of dues, until dropped or otherwise suspended from membership. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281.) TO S. G. L.: 1835. No brother can visit the S. G. L. except upon a voucher of a Representative from the jurisdiction from which he hails, and no Representative is authorized to Work. 368 vouch for any visitor, unless lie is in good standing in his Lodge and Encampment, is a Past Grand and in pos- session of the Royal Purple Degree, and by being a Past Grand is meant having the Grand Lodge Degree — inas- much as it would be absurd to admit a visitor to the S. G. L. who is not qualified to visit the State Grand Body. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) Visitors to the S. G. L. must possess all qualifications required of Representa- tives, and these include membership in a Rebekah Lodge in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 390, 398.) WORK: 1836. In initiating, the Noble Grand may call upon any one qualified to give the unwritten work, but it must be under the Noble Grand's authority and control. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) The instituting officer of a Rebekah Lodge, in the absence of a qualified representative of the Jurisdiction, may invite a Past Grand Master of another jurisdiction, who happened to be present, to exemplify the secret work of the Degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 1837. No officer of the Order is authorized to give the secret work of the Order to a person holding a dis- missal certificate. ( S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 1838. The question of dispensing with the use of books in the work of the Order is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 4133, 4145, 4170.) 1839. The question whether the obligations should be memorized or read from the ritual, should, in the ab- sence of local State legislation, be left to the Lodges, as the best judges of the manner in which their officers can most impressively render the work. (S. J. 12644, 12703.) 1840. The rehearsal in any of the halls or Lodge rooms of the Order of any work which is not the present recognized work, in use and prescribed as such by the S. G. L., is clearly against all propriety and highly cen- surable, improper and irregular. (S. J. 3877, 3953, 3987.) 1841. No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. shall be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing laws of 369 Work. the Order, and any officer of Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges who may aid or permit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge rooms, shall be guilty of a viola- tion of the laws of the Order; provided, that this resolu- tion shall not be interpreted so as to affect any such pro- ceedings as may be had in such Lodge room by other secret associations not under the color of Odd Fellow- ship. (S. J. 4855, 4894.) 1842. It is a gross violation of law for a Lodge to use or have in its possession any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, except that issued by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 1843. It is a violation of law to rehearse any degrees or secret work in the Lodge room except the authorized work prepared by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 1844. Extracts cannot be taken from the Rituals of the I. O. O. F. for any purpose, except under authority granted by an act of the S. G. L. ; neither is it admissible to photograph groups of ritualistic characters, and there- by represent pictures of any portions of the ritualistic floor work of the various branches of the Order, without special permission of the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 1845. Neither a Subordinate Body nor a member is allowed to manufacture or sell photographs of scenes in the Dramatic Work. (S. J. 14171.) 1846. There is no law, ritualistic or otherwise, au- thorizing the use of fire-arms, or appliances of that na- ture, in the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) 1847. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present, in public or in private, a burlesque of any of the cere- monies of the Order, or to give in public any dramatic representation claiming to be in any way connected with our Ritual. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 1848. Any member of the Order who shall intro- duce, sell, or offer to introduce or sell, to any Subordinate Lodge, Rebekah Lodge, Encampment, or Canton of Pa- triarchs Militant, any device which in its character is calculated to make ridiculous the sublime lessons taught by the several degrees of the Order, shall be guilty of Work. 370 an ofifcnse against the Order, and on conviction thereof, shall be expelled. It shall be the duty of, and obligatory on, each State, Territorial and District Grand Lodge, Re- bekah Assembly, Grand Encampment, and Department Council of Patriarchs Militant to enact such laws as will enforce a strict compliance, on the part of Lodges, En- campments and Cantons subordinate thereto, respectively, with the provisions and spirit of the foregoing resolution. (S. J. 15640.) 1849. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are hereby permitted to exemplify, respectively, the degrees in the presence of all duly qualified members in good standing, and for that purpose to admit them to the floor of said Grand Bodies. (S. J. 9323, 9441.) 1850. The written work is that furnished to Grand and Subordinate Bodies; the unwritten work is found in the secret journal and diagrams in possession of the S. G. L., and can only be communicated orally. (S. J. 1193, 1205, 14680, 14973, 15068.) 1851. The right to print or publish the lectures, charges or odes, adopted by the S. G. L. for the use of Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under its jurisdiction, or any portion thereof, or any form of diploma now used by the S. G. L., is exclusively the property of the S. G. L., and any violation of this right by Grand or Subordinate Lodges, or individuals, is in opposition to the laws, rights and privileges of the S. G. L. The Grand Masters and Grand Patriarchs of the several Grand Bodies are directed to cause the law of the S. G. L. in this respect to be enforced in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 956, 1121.) 1852. A Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge may use any form of floor work it prefers, provided it conforms in all respects to the Ritual. The forms authorized by the S. G. L. are only guides, and are not obligatory. But if a Lodge uses any other form than that provided by the S. G. L., it is not proper to print and publish the same, as it must, of necessity, contain reference to the Ritual and ceremonies of the Order, which can only be printed or published by authority of the S. G. L. (S. J 12797 13050, 13076.) 371 Work. 1853. In any conflict between the "Floor Work" and Ritual or law, the latter must govern. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) A Lodge may procure as many copies of the authorized Floor Work as it requires, but they should be retained in the custody of the Lodge for the use of its officers. They are not to be sold or held by individual members as personal property. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 1854. Grand Bodies may compel their Subordinates to purchase a given number of Rituals not exceeding the number allowed by the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 15168, 15558, 15616.) 1855. It is unlawful for the Charge-Books or others containing or relating to the secret work of the Order to be taken from the Lodge room. The Noble Grand of a Lodge, being the proper custodian of such books, may intrust them to his Subordinate officers for the pur- pose of qualification, while in the Lodge room. The laws of the Order prohibit the writing of the charges, as well as all other parts of the secret work. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 1856. Concerning the rebinding of old Rituals: The law does not permit the Rituals being taken from the Lodge room, but if they can be bound in the Lodge room there can be no objection; provided, the binder is a mem- ber of the Order, who has the entire work of the par- ticular Ritual to be bound. (S. J. 11127, 11368, 11396, 14527, 14565.) 1857. The obligation to a candidate must be admin- istered by a Vice Grand or Past Vice Grand. Where the instructions in "Floor Work" say that "positions on a staff are to be governed by the question of fitness," it means fitness within the limitations of law. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1858. All Official Examiners and Official Instruc- tors, appointed for the Rebekah Lodges, shall report an- nually on or before the first day of October, to the Chief of Instructors, the work they have done in the year, including the number of schools of instruction held, and the number of sisters and brothers who have become pro- ficient in such work. The Chief of Instructors shall make a full report to the Grand Master on or before October Work. 372 15th in each year, and, in order to make effective the fore- going, all commissions issued by the Grand Master to Official Examiners and Official Instructors for Rebekah Lodges shall provide that such appointees shall report all their acts as such Examiners and Instructors to the Chief of Instructors for Rebekah Lodges, on or before tlie first day of October in each year. (J. 1902, p. 315.) 1859. The Grand Lodge may grant to the President of the Rebekah Assembly the power of appointing an Official Instructor or Board of Instruction to teach the secret work of the Rebekah Degree. (S. J. XXII, p. 441, 675, 709.) Mh^K 375 Abbreviations. INDEX The figures refer to the Sections. ABBREVIATIONS. ABSENCE of officers no excuse for not opening meeting when, 95. Excuse for should be of record, 379. When counted for honors, 380. Temporary, 442, 444. See Excuse. ACCLAMATION. Election by, 651, 655, 663. ACT OF INCORPORATION. Of G. L. provides for election of R. Lodge Trustees, 523. ACCUSED. Entitled to copy of charges, 933. May not be compelled to testify against himself, 975. ACQUITTAL. See Plea. ADJOURNMENT. Motion to adjourn always in order, 92. ADMISSION. See Visiting. ADMISSION BY CARD. See Cards, Candidates, Pe- titions. ADOPTION. Of child renders it eligible to membership when, 256. AGE. Of candidate for degree, 144, 160, 224, 241, 242. Of wife of Odd Fellow, 241, 242. AID. Application for not entertained when, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51. Obtaining by false pretenses, 779, 785. ALARM. May not be used to call meeting, 93. Meeting dispersed by, 94. AMENDMENT. Of Assembly Constitution. See Con- STITUTION. Of Assembly By-Laws and Rules of Order. See By- Laws. Of R. L. Const. See Constitution. Of R. L. By-Laws. See By-Laws. Of Records, 116, 120, 121. ANCIENT ODD FELLOW. Who is, 1182. Anniversary. 376 ANNIVERSARY. Of Rebekah Degree, 67. Of the Or- der, 68. On Sunday, 69. ANNULLMENT. Of election to membership, 159, 235. Of card, 873. ANTE-ROOM. Members cannot vote from, 1436. Is part of Lodge room, 1436. APPEAL,. From Lodge in discipline cases, 1107 to 1111, inclusive. APPEARANCE. Cures defect in summons, 937. APPLICATION. For aid, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51. For mem- he7-ship. See Petition. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS. See Officers. APPROPRIATIONS. For libraries, 28. See Funds. May not be made at special meetings, 470. What are legitimate, 1373 to 1381, inclusive. What are not legitimate, 1382, 1383. A. P. W. See Passwords. ARM. Loss of, 154, 155. ARREARS. Forfeits right to vote, 1043. See Dropping, Dues. ASSEMBLY DEGREE. See Degrees. ASSESSMENT. Not permitted for libraries, 28. To pur- chase regalia, 740. For what and for what not levied, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1342, 1343, 1347. ASSETS. See Property. ATHEIST. Not eligible to membership, 137, 149, 150, 224. Election of annulled, 159, 235. ATTENTIVE BENEFITS. See Benefits. ATTORNEY. See Counsel. AUSTRALIA. Australian cards, 1206. AUTREFOIS ACQUIT OR CONVICT, PLEA OF. See Plea; Jeopardy. AYES AND NOES. See Yeas and Nays. BADGES. Worn by whom, 736, 737, 743. BALL. See Festival and Festivities. Dispensation for necessary, 52, 62. On Anniversary, 70. Not neces- ^11 Books. sarily scandalous, 72. Advertising without authority, 799. BALL BALLOT. Not necessary to drop for non-pay- ment of dues, 752. Cubes may be used, 1429. BALLOT, /o?' Membership. Discretion of Lodge in cast- ing, 14L Annulled when, 159. Not permitted at special meeting, 316. General and local law govern- ing, 323 to 358, inclusive. Void ballot, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346. When final, 338, 340, 354, 355. For Election of Officers. See Elections. On Charges. See Trial. On Penalty. See Trial. On Other Questions. See Vote. BANQUET. See Festivity. BAR-TENDER. Ineligible to membership, 188. Who are, 188, 197. Woman bar-tender, 233. BENEFITS. Sick benefits may not be paid, 1354, 1355, 1356, 1357, 1358, 1359. Attentive benefits rendered, 540, 541, 542. BILLS. May be referred to Finance Committee or paid without reference, 1372. BLACK BALL. See See Ballot. BLACK BOOK. Lodge shall have, 1114. BLANK. Ballot, how counted, 651. BLIND. Ineligible to membership, 151, 152. BOND. Issued for borrowed money, 34. Financial Sec- retary must give, 479. Treasurer must give, 490. Con- ditions of Treasurer's bond, 490. Surety bond for Treasurer or Secretary, 499. Treasurer's bond how approved, 490. Interlineations or erasures in a bond, approval withheld, 493. Custodian of official bonds, 482, 493. Premium on surety bond, 1379. Of Secre- tary Rebekah Assembly, 1531, 1565. Of Treasurer Rebekah Assembly, 1537, 1565. Officer re-elected must give new bond, 482. See Investments. BOOKS. Of Treasurer Rebekah Assembly, 1537. Of Sec- retary and Treasurer Rebekah Lodge. See Secretary AND Treasurer. Book of Forms. 378 BOOK OF FORMS. Code of Procedure in trials in, in- sufficient, 924. See Supplies. BROTHERS. Qualifications of for membership, 374. BURIAL. One under charges, entitled to, 926. See Funeral. BURLESQUE. On work not permitted, 59. Lodge room not used for, 129. BUSINESS. Who may participate in, 81. Quorum of those entitled to participate in, necessary, 86. Busi- ness transacted, 101 to 110, inclusive. May be trans- acted under Good of the Order, 107. Receipts of evening is, 118. What transacted at special meeting, 126, 130, 132, 133. See Order of Business. BY-LAWS. Of Assembly. 1565. Of R. L. Amendment of to change regular meeting, 125. Power to make, 1453, 1457, 1458, 1460, 1461. How ap- proved, 1453, 1454, 1462, 1463, 1464, 1490. Some valid By-Laws, 1455, 1462. Some invalid By-Laws, 1459, 1465, 1466. Some unnecessary By-Laws, 1456. Not to be ssupended, 1466, 1476. Amendment to approved, 1467. Name and number may be repeated in, 1478. Secretary's compensation fixed in, 1479. Appointment of committees, 1480. How amended, 1481, 1482. Model By-Laws, 1484. See Amendments. CANDIDATE, For Degree. Discretion of Lodge over, 141. Age of, 144, 160. Insane, 148. Deformity of, 153. Loss of limb by, 154, 155. Residence of, 158. Solicit- ing of permitted, 161. Language of, 168. For 3fembership by Card, 269 to 287, incl. For Membership as A. O. F., 288 to 303, incl. For Office, should not be Teller, 591. When dropped, 651, 661. Not properly in nomination, 651, 657, 664. Political Candidate, 41. CANVASSING, for books in Lodge room, 1704, 1668. CAPITATION TAX. Must be paid before installation, 618, 619, 620. How forwarded, 1415. When paid by new Lodge, 1416. Failure to pay, 1426. Authorized, 1559 to 1562, incl. 379 Cards. CARDS. I. Generally. Filled out by Secretary, 470. Lodge Deputy may not renew by endorsement, 726. All general laws relating to applicable to R. Lodges, 1167. Definition of, 1188. Who signs and seals, 1189, 1193, 1196, 1203. Rank expressed in 1194, 1195, 1202. No extra writing placed on, 1200. Must be issued on prescribed, 1201. Bearing name of former Grand Sec- retaries, 1204. Need not be countersigned by State G. Sec, 1205. Australian cards, 1206, 1223. Southern cards, 1223. IL Visiting Cards. Petition for membership on, 304 to 313, incl. When and to whom issued, 1250, 1255, 1260, 1263. May not be refused, when, 1253, 1276. No ballot necessary, 1256. Attentive benefits certified to, 1257. Recalled or annulled, 1258. Not renewed by indorsement, 1259. To insane member, 1261. Pass- words communicated on, 1264. Membership of holder not to be questioned, 1266. Color of, 1267. Dues paid in advance before receiving, 1277. Holder must pay dues, 1312. III. Withdrawal Cards. Not granted to saloon-keeper, when, 204. Issued to bar-tender valid, when, 208. Lost or destroyed, 291, 1198. Petition for admission on live card, 269 to 287, incl., 1234. On expired card, 288 to 303, incl. Lodge must issue, when, 307. Holder of, subject to discipline, 840, 1249. When annulled, 873, 1199, 1221, 1235, 1236, 1237, 1238, 1241, 1247. Holder of may file complaint, 890. Holder of, cannot be re- instated, 1148. Holder, of, is quasi -m^mhtr of Order, 1171. When and to whom granted, 1174, 1175, 1178. Holder may become charter member of new Lodge, 1176. May be refused, 1177, 1220, 1222, 1240. May not be refused, 307, 1190. Granting of, postponed, 1179. Granting severs connection with Lodge, 1181. With- held by Secretary, when, 1191, 1192. To one who has not signed Constitution, 1197. Issued by Grand Lodge, 1207, 1208, 1246. Must be granted or refused by bal- lot, 1224, 1248. Application for, 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1232, 1233, 1242, 1243, 1244. Charges pending, 1230, 1231, 1241, 1247. Issued by no quorum, 1239. Language of, 1245. Cards. 380 IV. Official Certificate. Petition for membership on 304 to 313, incl., 1275. Legislation authorizing, 1254. Is an order for P. W., 1267, 1268, 1269, 1270. May be used in lieu of visiting card, 1271, 1273, 1274. Dues must be paid in advance to entitle holder to visit on, 1272. No other receipt to be used, 486, 1322, 1323. Special form for R. Lodges, 1324. Signed by mem- ber, 1325. V. Dismissal Certificate. Petition for membership on, 290, 294. For R. Lodges, 1168. Dropped member en- titled to, 1169. No ballot required to grant, 1170. Issued by Grand Lodge, 1207, 1208, 1210. Defunct certificate, 1209. When and to whom issued, 1250. General laws applicable to, 1278 to 1288, incl. VI. Grand Lodge Card. Petition for membership on, 295, 296, 297. Issued to members of defunct Lodges, 1207, 1210, 1211, 1212. VII. Transfer Certificate. When and to whom is- sued, 1289. CASTING VOTE. See Vote. Tie Vote. CAUCASIAN, 221. CELEBRATION. Assessment may not be levied to pay expenses of, 1342. Of Anniversary, 1374. See Anni- versary, Festivities. CEMETERY. Sites for, may be purchased from General Fund, 1381. CEREMONIES. For dedicating Homes, 1660. See Sup- plies. CERTIFICATE. Made out by Secretary, 470. Of mem- bership, 1567, 1568. Of Trustees. Filed in Recorder's ofTice, when, 521. For Degree. 322. Of Resignation. Proper credentials, when, 234. No par- ticular form necessary, 1251. Not granted by vote, but issued by officers, 1251. Wlio entitled to, 1251. Dismissal Certificate. See Card. Official Certificate. See Card. CHANGE OF NAME. By Lodge, 18. By person, 181. CHANGE OF VENUE. See Venue. 381 Chief of Examiners. CHAPLAIN. Duties of, not to be enforced, 422. Past Chaplain qualified for Vice Grand, 423. CHARGE BOOK. See Ritual. CHARGES. I. Parts of Ritualistic and Unwritten Work. See Ritual, Work. II. For Dues, etc., on Lodge Ledger. Officer must be free from at installation, 613, 622. III. As the basis of Disciplinary Proceedings. Against Members. Preferred by member of one Lodge against member of another Lodge, 46. Duty of Lodge to prefer against saloon-keeper, 203. Form of against saloon-keepers, 205. General and local law- governing, 909 to 925, inch Form of, 910. What are sufficient, 920. What are not sufficient, 912, 917, 919, 923, 925. Two or more acts, how stated, 911. Should be spread on records, 916. Filing of, jurisdictional, 918, 921. Rights of members pending charges, 926 to 930, incl. Procedure after charges brought in, 933, 1131, incl. Objections to charges, 937 to 940. Not amended, when, 1026. Against both Noble Grand and Vice Grand, 1031. See Complaint, Trial. CHARITY. Donations not made to other charitable or- ganizations, 1402. CHARTER. Of Assembly and R. Lodges, by whom granted, 3, 4, 6, 7, 19. Form of, 3. Requisite number for, 4. Not signed by President and Secretary of As- sembly, 5. Of R. Lodge not revoked by Assembly, 8. Grand Master may not restore when, 10. President of Assembly may not restore, 11. May be granted by Assembly, when and how, 12. May not be surren- dered, when, 13. Presence of, necessary to validate business, 101. Noble Grand, custodian of, 433. Must be in Lodge room during session, 433. Forfeiture of, 1445 to 1448, incl. Surrender of charter, 1449 to 1452, incl. CHARTER MEMBERS. Pay admission fee, 1292. CHARTS. Unauthorized charts, 1696. CHIEF OF EXAMINERS AND INSTRUCTORS. In Rebekah Assembly, 1538. Chinese. 382 CHINESE. 221. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Donation to, illegal, 1369. CIRCULAR. Lodge may not issue without, 45. CITATION. When issued, 933. To accused, form of, 945. Form of return, on by Warden, 946. Construc- tive service of, 1116 to 1019, incl. Objections to, 947. General rules applicable to, 945 to 953, incl. To wit- ness form of, 964. Invitation to witness not a mem- ber, 965, 966. CLANDESTINE LODGE. Officers of, not entitled to honors, 512, 658. See Spurious. CLUB ROOM. Appropriations to maintain, 1373, No. 19. CODE. Model Code of By-Laws for Rebekah Lodge, 1484. COMMISSION. Of Deputy read to Lodge, 706. Form of, 714. COMMISSIONER TO TAKE TESTIMONY. May not proceed ex parte, 929, 984, 985. When appointed, 933. Power of, 933. May be challenged, 941. Form of ob- ligation, 942. Member of Prosecuting Committee may not be, 943. Prejudice of, 944. Must be obli- gated, 933. May obligate witnesses, 933. Must cause witnesses who are not members to be sworn, 933. Must pass on objections to testimony and preserve his rulings, 933. Expense of, how paid, 980. COMMITTEE. Standing Committees in Assembly, what are and how appointed, 1546. Special Committees, when and how appointed, 1546. Credential in Assembly. Duties of, 1548 Executive in Assembly. Duties of, 1547. State of the Order in Assembly. Duties of, 1554. Legislative in Assembly . Duties of, 1549. Finance in Assembly. Duties of, 1550. Foreign Correspondence in Assembly. Duties of, 1551. Mileage and Per Diem Committee in Assembly. Du- ties of, 1552, 1563. Printing in Assembly. Duties of, 1553. Trustees in Assembly. 1555. 383 Conflict. In Rehekah Lodge. Committee of the whole, 103. Re- port of committee when before Lodge, 104, should be intelligible, 105. How appointed, 433. Duty of mem- ber to serve on unless excused, 516. May not add to its number nor delegate duties, 517. Appointment of absent member on, 517. May not draw funds, 518. Meeting of, on Sunday, 520. Investigating Committee. Report when before Lodge, 104. When appointed, 314. Always a Special Com- mittee, 317 519. When report due, 317, 318, 320. Holder of W. D. C. petitioning for membership, ex- amined by 280, 286. Should not be appointed on a verbal application, 282. Report must be signed by majority, 318. Appointment and report only at regu- lar meetings, 319. Report of, when made, disposed of as report of any other committee, 335. Standing Committee, Trustees, Visiting and Relief, Finance, and others, are, 515. See Trustees, Visit- ing Committee, Finance Committee. Special Committee. On grievance or petition must al- ways be, 519. COMMUNICATIONS. Attested by seal, when, 76. Writ- ten by Secretary, 470. COMPENSATION. See Salary. COMPLAINT. Made to N. Grand as basis of charges, 884 to 908, incl. What it shall contain, 888. When filed with V. Grand, 892. Open complaint, 931. Against member of another. Lodge, 932. False and malicious, 1113. COMPROMISE. Of discipline cases, 904. CONCERT. Lodge may not give, when, 65. CONDUCT UNBECOMING. See Offensse. CONFESSION. Penalty may not be inflicted on, unless charges and specifications are filed, 921. Of miscon- duct, 1081. CONFLICT OF LAWS. Subordinate must obey, when, 26. Subordinate By-Law conflicting with local or general law, 1459. Latest decision prevails, 1711. CONFLICT OF AUTHORITY. Sec. 25, 26. Consent. 384 CONSENT. Unanimous, to receive and act on petition, 359. CONSOLIDATION. Not permitted, when, 13. CONSTITUTION. Of Behekah Lodge Signing of, necessary to complete membership, 172, 185, 186, 304, 311, 349. Signing on reinstatement not required, 1158. How amended, 1469, 1475. Uniform, 1471, 1472, 1473. What it should contain, 1470. Must not conflict with G. L. Constitution, 1474. Of Behekah Assembly. How amended, 1564. CONSTRUCTION OF LAWS. See Noble Grand. CONTEMPT. What is, 960, 1079, 1087, 1096, 1129, 1130. What is not, 950, 951, 952, 953, 1012, 1021, 1100, 1102, 1104, 1105. Proceedings necessary to support expul- sion for, 961. Record should show service before ex- pulsion for, 1097, 1101. New trial after expulsion for, 1098. Is summary proceeding, 1099. Proceedings after expulsion for set aside, 1103. CONTINGENT FUND. Receipts from socials and en- tertainments, 66. Legislation and decisions concern- ing, 1348 to 1353, incl. CONTINUANCE. When allowed, 928. Should be to a date and place certain, 928. To take testimony, 933. When not allowed, 995. CONTRIBUTING MEMBER. See Non-contributing. CONVENTION. Assembling in illegal, when, 2,7. CONVICTION. Plea of former. See Plea. Under charges may not be reconsidered except, 1045. COUNSEL. Lodge should seek of whom, 43. Deputy should not be attorney in Lodge trial, 588. Prose- cuting Committee may engage, 901. May appear be- fore plea entered, 958. Appointed for accused, when, 961, 1014. General rules governing, 1007 to 1015, incl. Must be member of the Order, 1015. On change of venue, 1124. COURTS. Will not interfere when, 1699, 1700. Griev- ances arising out of business or pecuniary affairs 385 Delegate. should be referred to, 800, 822, 823, 834, 850, 878, 879. Effect of plea of guilty in, 972, 1005. Rules of evi- dence in, how far applicable to Lodge trial, 980, 986. Acquittal in, not a defense in Lodge trial, 993. Record ot prima faeie,hu\. not conclusive, 998, 999, 10O2, 1004. Copy of record not admissible, when, 1000. See Suits AT Law. CRAZY. See Insane. CREDENTIALS. See Committee, Separate Titles. CRIME. Conviction of, 784, 972. CRIPPLE. Loss, mutilation, or disability of right hand does not disqualify for ofifice of Noble Grand, 559. When qualified for admission to membership, 153. CUBE. See Ballot. CUSTODIAN. Of Lodge funds and securities, 490, 496. Of official bonds, 493, 529. DAUGHTER. When eligible, 224, 242, 243, 244, 254. D. D. G. M. See Deputies of the Grand Master. D. D. G. S. See Deputies of the Grand Master. DEAF MUTE. Ineligible to membership, 151. DEATH. Of inmate of Old Folks' Home, 1641. DEBATE. By Noble Grand, 433, 438. Any officer may take part in, 430. See Rules of Order. DEBOISSIERE CASE. 1620, 1623. DECISION. Latest controls, 1711. Of Lodge Deputy, who may appeal from, 694. How taken, 694. Where taken, 690. DEFORMITY. Of candidate for degree, 153. DEGREES. Rehekah Degree. See Rebekah Degree. Assembly Degree. 1496, 1501. How transmitted, 1504. How conferred, 1505. DEGREE MASTER. Is not an officer, 426. DEGREE TEAM. See Team. DELEGATE. May be Trustee, 533. When elected, 72,1, 1557. Vacancy in office, 1558. Deposit of Card. 386 DEPOSIT OF CARD. See Card. DEPOSITION. When and how taken, 962, 963, 1126. DEPUTY OF THE GRAND MASTER. Lodge Depu- ties. Lodge Deputy may be N. G. pro tempore, 448. Must see that property is insured, 538, 686. Recom- mended by Lodge to Grand Master, 678, 680, 712. How appointed, 679. Decisions by and appeals from, 679, 690, 694. Sisters may be, when, 681. Past Grand of Subordinate may be, when, 682, 683. Should not take part in Lodge trials, 688. May appeal only as a member, 689. Should interfere only, 691, 692. Repre- sents Grand Master, 693, 699. Must be member of R. Lodge, 696. Honors of degree when given to, 697, N. G. or V. G. may not be, 698, 725, 710, 722. Au- thority of depends on local law, 700. Instituting offi- cer is, 703. Authority at installation, 704. Commis- sion of, read, 706. Removal of, 707. Recording Sec- retary may be, 710, 722. May not have rituals, 711. Certificate of recommendation, 713. Commission of, 714. Arrears for dues, 715. Eligibility not ques- tioned, when, 717. Need not have G. L. Degree, 719, 720. May not be disqualified from holding office, 722. Grants dispensations, 723. May not confer G. L. De- gree, 724. May act as N. G. pro tempore, 725. May not renew card, 726. Duties of, 728. Powers of, 729. Prohibitions which control Deputy, 730. May not bring charges, 851. Special Deputies. Sister may be when, 695. Must be member of R. Lodge, 696. Brother of another juris- diction not eligible, 718. DIPLOMA. See Supplies. DISCIPLINE. Who subject to, 839 to 843, incl. DISEASE. Renders one ineligible to membership when, 148. When election of member may be annulled on ac- count of, 346. DISMISSAL CERTIFICATE. See Cards. DISPENSATION. Ball cannot be given without, 52, 54, 62, 70. Granted for one purpose may be used for another, 55. Pleasure clubs must have, 56. Condi- tioned on exclusion of intoxicants, 58, 71. To cele- 387 Dues. brate Anniversary, 70. May not issue to dispense with regular meeting, 125. Dispensation to change regular meetings, when issued, 125. To change place of meeting, 127, 128. Granted by Lodge Deputy, 723. DIVORCE. Divorced woman, when eligible, 262, 264. Effect on competency of wife as witness, 976, 977. Record of trial in, how far admissible, 1004. DOMICILE. See Residence. DONATION. Dues may not be donated, 1318. Not made to other charitable organizations, 1402. Not made to Christian Endeavor Society, 1369. Not made to Y. M. C. A., 1362. DROPPED. Reinstatement of dropped members, 1135 to 1149, incl. Member entitled to dismissal certificate, 1169. DROPPING. For non-payment of dues, local and gen- eral laws, 747 to 771, incl. Takes place of indefinite suspension, 847. DRUNKENNESS. See Intoxication. DUES. Arrearages for, may disqualify from holding office or participating in business, 549, 1043. Arrears for by Lodge Deputy, 715. May not be refused prior to suspension of member, 754. Set off against, 760, 761. Right to vote not lost on account of arrears, when, 762. Not increased on account of non-pay- ment, 763. No expulsion for non-payment of, 765. Insane member not dropped for non-payment, 769. Tender of payment, 770. Of one reinstated on ap- peal, 771. Refunded on issue of W. D. C, 1229, 1330. Or death, 1330. Regular amount payable, 1301, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1305, 1307, 1311, 1316, 1317, 1318, 1321, 1326, 1328, 1333, 1334. Definition of term, 1306. Tender of, must be accepted, 1308, 1329. May be required in ad- vance, 1309, 1311. Effect of change of By-Law, 1310, 1331. Paid in cash, 1313. To whom paid, 1314. Error in amount, 1315. Not to be donated, 1318. Or re- mitted, 1325, 1327, 1333. Off-set against, 1320. Re- ceipt for, 1322, 1323. Accrue weekly, 1328. Arrears compromised, when, 1332. Sent by mail, 135. Sus- pended members pay, 1333, 1336. Special dues, 1337 to 1347. Dumb. 388 DUMB. Ineligible for membership, 151. DUTIES. See Officers. EFFECTS. See Property. ELECTION. Of Members. Annulled when, 159, 235. None without ballot, 334. Of Officers in B. Lodge. Controlled by local legis- lation, 27. Of members not qualified, void, 577, 588. General and local laws relating to, 581 to 595, incl. When held. 581. Not held at special meeting, 582, 592. The general and local law governing the man- ner of conducting elections, 651 to 673, incl. By Lodge under suspension or expulsion, 658. Election con- tested, 660, 669, 670. Of Officers in Assembly. 1565, ELECTIONEERING. For a candidate for office, 671. EMBEZZLEMENT. Is an oflfense, 786. EMBLEMS. Not to be used when, without dispensation, 71. Of the Order, what are, and what is proper and improper use of, 1569 to 1583, incl. ENDORSEMENT. See Indorsement. ENDOWMENT FUNDS. 1584 to 1588, incl. ENGLISH. Transcripts of Records to be furnished in, when, 115. Passwords given in, 1713. ENTERTAINMENT. Not given without dispensation, 54. Proceeds derived from, placed in contingent fund, when, 66. Dramatic entertainments, 59. Entertain- ments during Grand Lodge Session, 60. ERASING. In records improper, 121. ERROR. Financial Secretary may correct error in ledger when, 485. Appointment of Prosecuting Committee by Lodge instead of by Noble Grand is, 905, 906. Admission of ex parte evidence, 985. In payment of dues, 1315. EVIDENCE. Newly Discovered. 979. Burden of Proof. 670. Of Membership. 145, 147. Subm.itted During Trials. Prosecuting Committee must secure, 903. Ex parte evidence may not be taken, 389 Fees. 929. Rules relating to, 962 to 1006, incl. Rules of evidence prevailing in courts of law should be fol- lowed, 980, 981. Ex parte testimony, see ex parte Dying declaration, 986. Lodge and Encampment records, when they may be introduced, 988, 989. Court records, 997, 998, 999, 1000, 1002, 1004, 1005, 1006. EXAMINER. See Chief of Examiners. EXCLUSION. When member may be excluded from Lodge room, 1078. EXCUSE. For absence must be of record, 379. Oppor- tunity for must be given, 394. What is, and what is not an excuse for absence, 395, 401, 402, 406, 407, 408, 556. Majority vote grants, 398. Of Noble Grand to whom made, 436. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. See Committee. EXECUTIVE OFFICERS. 415, 440. EXEMPT. No person exempt from payment of fees in Illinois, 1292. Who may be exempt from dues, 431. EX PARTE. Examination of conduct, 897, 898. What is ex parte examination, 978. Ex parte testimony not admissible in trials, 983, 984, 985. EXPELLED. When not eligible, 238. Member of an- other jurisdiction not admitted except, 156. Rein- statement of, 169. For conviction of crime, 784. Name of not published, 812, 813. R. Lodge cannot expel from Order, 875. Notice of expulsion to other Lodges, 1112. Reinstatement of expelled members, 1150 to 1164. EXPENDITURE. See Appropriations and Funds. EXPENSES. Of officers Rebekah Assembly, 1565. Of Special Sessions of Assembly, 1541. EXPULSION. Not permitted for non-payment of dues, 765. Saloon-keeper may avoid, how, 198. FEES. Must be paid before admission, 157. For admis- sion when returned, 361. For reinstatement, 1143, 1299, 1300. When to be paid, 1290. Remission of, 1291. Clergymen must pay, 1292. To whom paid, 1293. Error in amount, 1294. Controlled by local Festivities. 390 law, 1295. When joining another jurisdiction, 1296. Paid in cash, 1297. For admission, 1298. FESTIVITIES. Sections 52 to 72, incl. Not held on regular meeting, 57. Lodges not to give to Grand Lodge, 60. FINANCE. Of Lodge, how far under its control, 1295. FINANCE COMMITTEE. Appointment, and duties of, 544. Pro tempore appointment of member, 545. See Committee. FINANCIAL SECRETARY. See Secretary. FINE. May not be remitted when, 36, 394. How im- posed, 394. When imposed, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 403, 471. Trustees fined when, 532. Non-attendance of members not finable, 831, 832. Officers fined, 1083, 1088. FLAG. Political flag, 40. FOREIGN CORRESPONDENCE. See Committee, FOREIGN LANGUAGE. Lodges working in, need not keep records in English, but must furnish English transcripts, when, 115, 1690. Records kept in, when, 1690. FORMER ACQUITTAL OR CONVICTION. See Plea. FORMS. Of Charters, 3. For keeping minutes of meet- ing, 113. Of charges against saloon-keepers, 205. Of petition for membership, 314. Of introduction of members elected by card, 352. Of Secretary's bond, 482, 483, 499. Of Treasurer's bond, 497, 499. Of cer- tificate of recommendation of Lodge Deputy, 713. Commission of Deputy, 714. Of notice of arrears, 758. For appointment of Prosecuting Commttiee, 895. Ob- ligation of Commissioner, 942. Of citation to accused, 945. Warden's return on citation, 946. Citation to witness, 964. Invitation to witness not a member, 965, 966. Obligation of witness, 967. Of return of constructive service, 1017. Of petition for change of venue, 1120. Of petition to reinstate expelled mem- ber, 1160. For closing R. Lodges, 1448. FORMS, BOOK OF. See Supplies. 391 Good Standing. FRAUD. In acquiring membership, 148, 177, 178, 229, 341, 793. Fraudulent ballot, 342 to 346, incl. To set aside an election must have affected result, 660, 670. Ob- taining aid fraudulently, 779, 780, 785. Fraudulently obtaining and using P. W., 780. Obtaining money by, 800 to 801. FUNDS. Oenerally. Treasurer custodian of, 496. Use of in private business is offense, 816. Under control of G. Lodge, 1360. How disbursed, 1361. Legislation as to trust funds, 1363, 1364. Local and general laws concerning, 1371. Bills paid without reference to Finance Committee, 1372. What are legitimate ap- propriations, 1373 to 1381, incl. What are not legiti- mate appropriations, 1382, 1883. How disbursed, 1399. General Funds. For what used, 1354, 1384, 1385, 1386, 1387. Appropriated for flowers, 1365. Fraternal pa- pers paid for, 1370. Special Funds. Receipts from socials and entertain- ments, 66. Part of dues set off to, 1319. Kept separ- ate, 1339. For what used, 1354. Contingent fund, 1348 to 1353, inch, 1365. Nurse fund, 1365, 1366. Gen- eral laws applicable to, 1388 to 1398, incl. FUNERALS. 1589 to 1604, incl. FUNERAL CEREMONY. Form of, 1603. GAMBLER AND GAMBLING. Ineligible to member- ship, 188. Subject to expulsion, 789, 809. Playing cards, 820. GAVEL. All present should obey, 102. GENERAL CONSENT. Business may be done by, with- out formality of vote, 1256. GENERAL AND SPECIAL RELIEF. 1606 to 1616, incl. GOOD CHARACTER. How determined, 223. Candi- date must have, 224. GOOD OF THE ORDER. Business may be transacted under, 107. GOOD STANDING. Of brothers in Subordinate Lodge necessary, 226, 227. What is, 300, 301, 302, 303. Grand Lodge. 392 GRAND LODGE. Powers over Rebekah charters, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 19. GRAND MASTER. May not restore charter to sus- pended Lodge, when, 10. May institute R. Lodges, when, 19. Duty and privilege to install officers, 599. Takes chair of Noble Grand, when, 600, 628, 629. May visit Assembly, 1499, 1502. Makes Rebekah Term P. W., 1533. GRAND REPRESENTATIVE. May visit Assembly, 1502. Elected Delegate, 1503. GRAND SECRETARY. Impression of seal deposited with, 12). May not ex officio visit Assembly, 1500. GRIEVANCE. See Complaint. GROG-SHOP. See Saloon and Saloon-keepers. HALF BREEDS. 221, 247. HALL OF LODGE. Funds appropriated for piano, 1384. Rent received for goes to General Fund, 1385. Money invested in, when, 1405. May be owned jointly with church, 1407. HAND. Loss of, does not disqualify for Noble Grand, 559. HISTORY. Of the Order, 1752, 1753. HOLIDAYS. Meetings falling on, 124. HOMES. Generally and Orphans' Home, 1617 to 1656, inc. Old Folks' Home. 1657 to 1660, incl. Rules and Regulations for, 1661. By-Laws for, 1662. HONORARY MEMBERSHIP. Not permitted, 184. HONORS. Of the Degree. Given to installing officer, 603, 697, 702, 705. Of Office in Assembly. Vice-President not entitled to, when, 1529. Of Office in R. L. Excuse for absence must be of record to entitle absentee to honors, 379. When ab- sence counted for, 379, 380, 556, 557. Officer not en- titled to till end of term, 381, 382, 446, 508, 509, 554, 566. Service for a majority of nights necessary, 383, 410, 411, 508, 509, 511, 554, 566. Rank attained only by service, 386. Rank not conferred by resolution, 504. 393 Initials. By officers of consolidated Lodges, 510. By officers of new Lodges, 564. Officers of expelled or suspended Lodge not entitled to, 512. Resignation forfeits, when, 513. Election and installation necessary, prerequisites, 553, 573, 627. P. Vice Grand of another Lodge, 563. Honors lost by resignation not regained, how, 565. No honors to Trustees, 574. Service to fill vacancy entitles to, when, 575. HOTEL. Improper place for meeting, 125. ILLITERACY. Does not disqualify for membership, 142. ILLEGALITY. Of certain acts of Lodge, 37 to 51, incl. Of assemblages, Zl , 826. Of initiation, 167, 171, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 179, 228, 229, 827. Of membership acquired by card, 348. INCORPORATION. Provides for the election of Trus- tees, 523. INDEBTEDNESS. No excuse for refusing W. D. C, 1190. For dues not collectable after granting W. D. C. unless, 1229. INDIAN. Quarter Indian ineligible to membership, 138, 139, 221. INDISPENSIBLE NUMBER. To constitute Rebekah Lodge, 1. May retain charter, 13. INDORSEMENT. Card may not be renewed by, 726. Visiting card may not be extended by, 1259. Attentive benefits endorsed on visiting card, 1257. Rejection may not be endorsed on W. D. C, 272. On card of insane member, 1261. On official receipt of member under suspension, 1336. INFIDEL. See Atheist. INFORMALITY. When it is considered waived, 1003. INFORMANT. Name of kept secret, 889. May not be on Prosecuting Committee, 908. INFORMATION. Penalty for making false information, 1113. INITIALS. See Emblems. "Of" should be omitted from, 1686. Initiation. 394 INITIATION. Not void for want of quorum, when, 86, 87. Member may not enter nor retire during, 97. Of former members, 145, 146, 147. Fee must be paid be- fore, 157. Of one under age not permitted, 160. Ille- gal without fault of candidate, 167, 171, 173, 174, 175, 176, 179, 228, 229. Language of, 168. May be at special meeting, 319. Postponement of, 347. Must be in Lodge electing, 268, 350, 370, 375. INSANE. Petition and initiation of lunatic, 148. Insane member may not be dropped, 769. May not be put on trial, 848. Cannot visit Lodge, 1261. Visiting card to, 1261. INSTALLATION. Of members not qualified, void, 577. General and local laws governing in Rebekah Lodges, 596 to 645, inclu. Charges of misconduct do not post- pone installation, 613, 639. By proxy, 614. Form of, 625, 626, 644. To fill vacancy, 632. May not be held earlier than first meeting of term, 633. Public installa- tion, 647 to 650, incl. INSTALLING OFFICER. Who may be, 19, 601, 608. Who given preference, 607, 631, 716. In an emer- gency, 593, 604. Officer installed by one not author- ized, 594. If only one qualified installing officer be present, installation should be deferred, 609. May not wear P. M. Uniform, 612. May declare vacancy when, 615, 616, 617, 635. Dispensation granted by, 642. Compensation of, 643. INSTITUTION. By R. Assembly not authorized, 6. 7. Instituting Officer. Who may be, 15. P. Noble Grand may be, 501. Instituting officer and assistant must be member of R. Lodge, 696. Is Lodge Deputy, 703. Authority of, 704. Authority ceases with expiration of Grand Master's term of office, 708. INSTRUCTORS. Chief of, 1538. INSURE. See Insurance. INSURANCE. Of Lodge property, 537, 538, 686. Mem- ber not to engage in, when, 791. Laws of Order re- lating to life and accident insurance, 1663 to 1669, incl. INTEREST. Of invested funds must be at a reasonable rate, 1403. 395 Jurisdiction. INTERPRETER. When allowed at a trial, 971. INTOXICATING DRINKS. Excluded from Lodge room, 53. Not permitted at Festivity, 58. See Liquors. INTOXICATION. Of Representative, 790. Evidence of, 982. Penalty for, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1092. Two or more acts of, in complaint, how dealt with, and how charged, 911. INTRODUCTION. Of members elected by card, 352. Of vistors without examination, 701. See Visiting and Visitors. INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE. See Committee. INVESTMENT. Must be for security, 34. In whose name made, 536. What are, how made and how changed, 1400 to 1408, incl. Trustees may not draw funds for, 527, 528. In life insurance not permitted, 1401. In what made, 1404, 1405, 1407. Undoubted se- curities defined, 1408. I. O. O. F. "Of" should be omitted from, 1686. IRREGULARITIES. Without fraud, 178. JAPANESE. Ineligible to membership, 140. J. B. TURNER LODGE CASE. See Turner, J. B. JEOPARDY. Once in, 863 to 870, incl., 987, 1027, 1029. In civil courts, 993. See Plea. JEWELS. Description of R. Lodge Jewels, 732. Descrip- tion of Lodge and Assembly Jewels, 1670, 1671. Laws relating to use of, 1672 to 1680, incl. JOURNALS OF G. L. Of Rebekah Assembly, 1531. Printed Journals declared to be authority, 1706. Dis- tribution of, 1707. JUDGMENT. How reached, 1020, 1048 to 1054, incl. JUNIOR PAST NOBLE GRAND. See Past Officers. JURISDICTION TERRITORIAL OF R. L. 232,266,269. Of Lodges in Trials. One Lodge may not try the mem- ber of another Lodge, 46. General and local laws governing, 871 to 883, incl. Filing of charges juris- dictional, 918, 921. Keys. 396 KEYS. Failure to send keys, finable when, 471. KINGS DAUGHTERS. Appropriations to not permis- sible, 1383. P. 20. LANGUAGE. In which a Lodge works, 42, 168. Of Lodge records, 115, 123. Of candidate for degree, 168. Transcripts of record furnished in English language, 115. English language always permissible in address- ing any Lodge orally or in writing, 1030. Language of W. D. C, 1245. LAWS OF THE ORDER. Laws, constructions and amendments, 1443, 1444. Noble Grand construes, 1468. When General Laws take effect, 1605. Governing Re- bekah Lodges, 1443, 1444. General Laws, when they take effect, 1605. Printed Journals declared to be au- thority, 1706. Latest decision prevails, 1711. See Local Legislation. LEASE. See Renting. LECTURES. 1701, 1702. LEGISLATION. Legislative powers of Lodges, 23. Corntnittee on. See Committee. LETTER. Circular letter improper without, 45. Neg- lecting to answer a letter of Lodge, not contempt, 796, 953. Dues sent by registered letter at sender's risk, 1335. LIBRARIES. Appropriations for, 28. Members may not be taxed for, 28. LIFE INSURANCE. Lodge may not expend money for, 1401. See Insurance. LIMB. Loss of, 154, 155. LIMITATIONS. Charges barred by lapse of time, 856 to 862, incl. LIQUORS. Excluded from Lodge room, 53. Not per- mitted at festivity, 58. Laws of the Order relating to, 1681, 1682. LIQUOR TRAFFIC. See Saloon. LOAN. Must be for security, 29. Lodge may secure by selling bonds, 34. 397 Member. LOCAL LEGISLATION. Election of officers controlled by, 27. As to financial affairs of Lodge, 29. Salaries subject for, Z2. As to residence, 158. Authority of Lodge Deputy depends upon, 700. Reinstatement is a question for, 1133, 1134. Controls fees, 1295. LODGE. Under Dispensation. Membership in, termin- ates upon refusal of charter, 1187. LODGE DEPUTY. See Deputies of the Grand Master. LODGE ROOM. May not be used for conferring unau- thorized degrees, 778, 1842, 1843. LOTTERY. Not permitted, 44, 54. LUNATIC. See Insane. MAGAZINE. Authority for, 1705. MALICIOUS. False and malicious complaints, 1113. MARRIAGE. Unmarried woman eligible, when, 224, 261 to 265, incl. MEETING. Of Assembly. See Sessions. Of B. Lodge. Regular, not interrupted by festivity, 57. Regular, not less than two each month, 80. Must be fixed by By-Laws, 80. Who may be present, 81, 82, 83. Opening and closing of, 84, 88 to 96, incl. Meeting dispersed by alarm, 94. Entering and retiring, 97 to 100, incl. When it begins, 102. N. G. always in con- trol, 102, 103. Report of committee when before, 104. Lodge may be protected against intrusion, 110. Names of those present need not be recorded, 112. When held, 124, 125, 126. Where held, 127, 128, 129. Special, how called, 130, 131, 121, 389, 460. Petition not re- ceived at special meeting, 315, nor balloted upon, 316. Election of officers not had at special meeting, 582, 592. MEMBER. Of Assembly. Who are, 1493, 1498. Repre- sentatives to, 1497, 1498. Legislative members, 1510, 1512. Of B. Lodge. May not use name of Order or emblems, 71. Qualifications for prescribed by S. G. L., 135, 136, 143. No limit to age, 144. Privileges of membership, 161, 181, incl. May join any other Order, 162. Sign- Member. 398 ing of Constitution necessary to complete, 172, 185, 186. May not form independent organization, when, 180. When and how acquired, 182, 186, incl. Who eligible, 224 to 265, incl. How transferred, 225. No person may belong to two Lodges, 228. Qualifica- tions of brothers for, 374. Every member must vote, 447. Entering prohibited occupation, 783, 787, 792, 802. May not engage in life or accident insurance, when, 791. Rights of pending charges, 926. Should serve on committee when appointed, 1688. MEMBERSHIP. In Assembly. Qualifications for, 1493, 1494, 1495, 1498. Assembly Degree, 1496. In B. Lodge. Qualifications of brothers for, 374, 75(1 How voluntarily terminated, 1166, 1181. Refusal o£ charter by G. L. terminates, 1187. MEMORIAL DAY. 1683 to 1685, incl. MILEAGE AND PER DIEM. Of officers and members, 1552, 1563. MINISTERS. Must pay admission fees in Illinois, 1292. MINUTES. See Records. MISCELLANEOUS. 1686 to 1711, incl. MISCONDUCT OF OFFICER. How punishable, 404. Is ofYense, 782. How to bring charges for, 893. MISTAKE. In records corrected, HI. Of officers, 417. In voucher. Treasurer need not pay, 495. MODEL CODE. Of By-Laws for Rebekah Lodge, 1484. MORAL CHARACTER. How determined, 223. Candi- date must have, 224. MOTHER. When eligible, 224, 242, 243, 254, 259, 260. Step-mother ineligible when, 249. MOVABLE. Lodges not permitted, 129. MUTILATION. Of records not permitted, 119. NAME. Of Order. Used without authority, 799. May not be used to conduct raffle or lottery, 44. May not be used in connection with Sunday concert, 65. Of Assembly. 1485. 399 Nurses. Of R.Lodge. 1. Of living person may not be used, 3, 16. Change of, 18. Not to be used by independent organi- zation, when, 180. Of Person. Change of, 181. NEGLECT. Of official duty, 396, 399. By Lodge Deputy ground for removal, 707. NEW TRIAL. Allowed when, 1018, 1065, 1098, 1106. NOBLE GRAND. Always in control of meeting, 102, 103. Calls special meeting when, 126, 130, 389. Inspects ballot, 323, 324, 329, 350. Delivers P. N. G. charge when, 391. Executive Officer, 415, 440. Not required to surrender chair to team, 378, 392. Constitutional duties of, 433. Votes when, 433. What control over funds, 435. Cannot be Treasurer, 435. Excuse for absence to whom made, 436. Must put question, 437. Custodian of Ritual, 439. May put P. Noble Grand in chair, 441. Temporary absence of, 442, 444. Appoints appointive officers, 433, 445. May be elected Secre- tary when, 472. Not expedient to be Trustee, 524. Who eligible to be, 546, 552, 560, 561. Loss of right hand does not disqualify, 559. When all qualified members decline, 561, 570, 589. Who eligible in new or revived Lodge, 568. When defendant in discipline case, 892, 906. NOMINATION. For office, when and how made, 580. May be and how declined, 584. Absent member may be nominated, 584. Candidate not properly in, 651, 657, 661, 664, 665. NON-CONTRIBUTING. No such members in R. Lodge, 1302, 1303. NOTES. Promissory notes may not be received for de- grees, 1297. Member not in good standing while Lodge holds his note for dues, 1313. NOTICE. Written by Secretary, 470. Of arrearages for dues, 747, 748, 749, 755, 756, 757, 759, 766, 767, 768. Form of notice of arrears, 758. NURSES AND NURSING. See General and Special Funds, 1354 to 1371, incl. Night watch allowed wher^ 1367. Obligation. 400 OBLIGATION. At installation, by whom administered, 608, 630. Part of ceremony at installation, when, 627. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. Of the R. Lodge, 134, Of R. Assembly, 1488. ODD FELLOWS' LEAGUE. May solicit contributions, 1615. OF. 1686. OFFENSE. By Officers. 782. Use of seal on charts, 781. By Members. Acquiring membership by fraud, 148. Dis- cipline for offenses committee, 772i. What are, 774 to 818, inch, 934. What are not, 819 to 838, incl. Com- mitted before becoming a member, 824. OFFICE. No member may hold two, 165, 413, 416, 435, 492. Appointive or elective qualifies for Vice Grand, 462, 463, 464. Eligibility to office, 546, 567, 568. Ar- rearages for dues, 549. May be related to each other, 555. Member may not be compelled to accept, 582. Cannot be installed by proxy, 614. Dues must be paid before installation, 595, 622. OFFICER. Generally. Should be furnished with regalia and jewels, 1691. In Assembly. Who are, 1507. May hold office in R. Lodge, 1508. Right to vote for not restricted, 1510, 1511. Residence of, 1513. Appointive, who are, 1539. InR. Lodge. Who are, 376. Title of Secretaries, Z77. Need not give up station to staff worker, 378. Past N. G. is not, 387. Suspension of vacates office, 405. Lodge must furnish jewels and regalia to, 409. Duties of generally, 414. Executive, who are, 415. Lodge liable for mistakes of, when, 417. How removed, 418. Owe same obedience to law as non-official members, 419. Can not fill station by proxy, 420. May not have parts of work printed, 421. Chaplain, 422. De- gree Master is not, 426. Room Warden or Steward, 427, 448. Vacancies, how filled, 429. Rights of offi- cers, 430. Salaries, 431, 432. Appointive, how ap- pointed, 433, 445, 451, 469. Duties of Subordinate Offi- cers, 505, 506, 507. Suspended or expelled Lodge can- not elect, 658. May not use name in private business, how, 797. 401 Payments. OFFICIAL INSTRUCTOR. See Chief of Instruc- tors. OFFICIAL MISCONDUCT. See Misconduct of Offi- cers. OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE. See Cards. OFFICIAL VISIT. See Visit. OFF-SET. See Set-off. ONCE IN JEOPARDY. See Plea. ORDER OF BUSINESS. May be regulated by Lodges, 106. In Rebekah Assembly, 1566. Proposed for Re- bekah Lodges, 1483. ORPHANS. Education of not "charity," but legal obli- gation, 1647. OUTSIDE GUARDIAN. Must be member of Lodge, 426. Duty of at the door, 507. Admitting one not qualified to ante-room, 886. PAPER. Lodge may pay for, for members, when, 1370. Press recommended, 1703. Authority for, 1705. PARAPHERNALIA. See Regalia. PARLIAMENTARY LAW. See Robert. PASSWORDS OF TERM. Obtaining and using fraudu- lently, 780, 1692. Sent out by Secretary of Assembly, 1533. Generally, 1712 to 1738, incl. Annual P. W. Obtaining and using fraudulently, 780. PAST OFFICERS. Junior Past Noble Grand not an officer, 387, 412. Junior Past Noble Grand may be elected Delegate, 387. Duties of P. N. G. when Noble Grand is re-elected, 388. Duties of Junior Past Noble Grand, 500 to 504, inc. Any member may act as P. No- ble Grand when, 502. P. N. G. not created by resolu- tion, 504. Past Noble Grand cannot wear badge, 736, 737. Not entitled to trial by Past Officers, 854. Past Noble Grand, 1739 to 1742, incl. PAYMENTS. Made by a member on account, how credited, 1290. Lodge may not refuse tendered pay- ment on dues, 1308. Of dues to whom made, 1314. Pecuniary. 402 PECUNIARY AFFAIRS. Application for aid, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51. Matter for local legislation, 29. Between members not ground for charges, when, 800, 819 (No. 12) 821, 822, 823, 834, 850, 878,, 879. PENALTY. For non-payment of dues, See Dropping. Dues may not be increased as, 16Z. No penalty with- out charges filed, 918, 921. How determined, 1020, 1038, 1046, 1047, 1073. May not be inflicted except on conviction, 1050. When it begins to operate, 1051. Infliction of ends jurisdiction, 1062, 1063. Rules re- lating to, 1067 to 1072, incl. Duration of suspension, 1073, 1074. What are legal penalties, 1083 to 1092, incl. Definite and alternative, 1093, 1094, 1095. PER DIEM. Of officers and delegates to the Assembly, 1552. Additional per diem of certain officers and mem- bers of committees, 1563. PERMANENT SECRETARY. See Secretary. PETITION. For Membership. Evidence of former mem- bership, 145. From lunatic, 148. Election without, when valid, 282. By card, 269 to 287, incl. As Ancient Odd Fellow, 288 to 303, incl. On Visiting Card or Official Certificate, 304 to 313, incl. Form of, 314. Not received at special meeting, 126, 315, 316, 319, 359. By Odd Fellows must be accompanied by evidence of membership, 322. When received and acted upon, 359, 360. Withdrawal of, 361 to 365, incl. Rejected, when received, ZGJ to 369, incl. PHOTOGRPH. Of ofificers in robes, 385, 739, 741. PHYSICIAN. Employment of by Lodge, 425, 426. PIANO. General fund appropriated for, 1384. PICNIC. See Festival. PLEA. Once in jeopardy, 867, 868, 869, 870. Charges may be too indefinite to require plea, 917. Plea when due, 933. Rules governing, 954 to 961, incl. Mitigating circumstances proved only under "Not guilty," 954, 960. Plea of "Guilty" may not be made by counsel, 959. Plea of "Guilty," effect of, 955, 956, 960, 1080, 403 Pros. Committee. 1081, 1082. Counsel may appear before plea is en- tered, 958. Of acquittal in courts, 993. Petition for change of venue does not postpone plea, 1122. POLITICS. Political banner or demonstration, 40. Po- litical candidate, 41. POLYNESIANS. 221. POSTPONING. Of initiation, 347, 356. Election should not be, 582, 585. Of trial, 995, 996. Of ballot, 351. POWERS. Of Rebekah Lodges, 2. Sections 23 to 36, both inclusive. PRAYER. Meeting opened and closed by, 88, 89, 90. PRESIDENT. Of Assembly does not sign charters, 5. May not reclaim charter, 9. Nor restore charter, 11. Appoints Deputy, when, 684, 685, 727. Duties, powers and prerogatives, 1516 to 1527, incl. PRESIDING OFFICER. Noble Grand is, 433. Any P. Noble Grand may be when, 450. Vice Grand is when, 456. Grand Master is when, 600. PRESS. Use of, 1703. PRESUMPTION. Of innocense always indulged in, 926. PRINTING. Seal may be printed, 79. PRINTING COMMITTEE. See Committee. PRIORITY OF MOTIONS. See Rules of Order, PROCESSIONS. Lodge not to join in without, 61, 64. Oenerally. 1743 to 1751, incl. PROPERTY. Supervision of Grand Master over, 1371. General fund may be appropriated to protect rental value of real estate, 1386. Real estate of Subordinate may be disposed of without consent of Grand Lodge, 1406. PROPOSITION. See Petition. PROSECUTING COMMITTEE. Must always be special committee, 519. Lodge Deputy should not be on, 588. When and by whom appointed, 884. Form for ap- pointment, 895. Proceed ex parte 897, 898. May en- gage counsel, 901. No appeal from its decisioa, ^2. Pro Tempore. 404 Must secure evidence, 903. Informant may not be one of, 908. One of may not be commissioner, 943. Duty of when venue changed, 1117. PRO TEMPORE. Appointment, 96, 434. Secretary, 475. Lodge Deputy may be Noble Grand pro tempore, 448. Noble Grand pro tern may fill a vacancy, 449. Of Financial Committee, 545. Wear what regalia, 733, 734. PROTEST. Against action of Grand Master, 30, 31. PROXY. Official station not filled by, 420. Installation by, 614. Application for W. D. C, 1225. PUBLICATIONS. 1705, 1706, 1707, 1752, 1753. QUALIFICATION. For Lodge Deputy. 7\7, 718, 719. 720, 721. For Membership in R. L. 135 to 160, incl. Saloon- keepers ineligible. Sees. 187, 220, incl. Who have, 224 to 265, incl. Of brothers, 374. For Noble Grand. 553, 554, 556, 559, 560, 563, 569, 570, 571, 572, 575, 578, 546. For Vice Grand. 462, 463, 464, 554, 558, 560, 573, 574, 576, 579, 546. For other Office in B. L. 546, 568. For Delegate. 1493. Generally. To be present and to participate in business not identical, 81. QUARANTINE. Meetings not held during, honors of office not forfeited, 411. QUESTION. Noble Grand must put every legitimate question, 437. How decided in Rebekah Assembly, 1543. QUORUM. In R. Lodge. 1, 80, 84, 85, 86, 87, 109. Quorum broke, 84. Ascertained by roll-call, 85. Record must show presence of, 85. Lodge not opened without, 85. No business transacted with- out, 85. Presence of one qualified to preside necessary to constitute, 85, 1. Difference between an apparent quorum and a real quorum, 86. Initiation without, not fraud, 87, 175. No quorum present, those present may organize informally for what purpose, 95. 405 Records. Small attendance does not invalidate proceedings if a quorum be present, 109. Proper, but not necessary, to record the names of those making a quorum, 112. Of qualified members necessary to issue W. D. C, 1239. In R. Assembly. 1556. RACE. White person, 221, 222. RAFFLES. Not permitted, 44, 54. REBEKAH ASSEMBLY. Cannot institute R. Lodges, 6, 7. Nor revoke charter, 8. What authority over R. Lodges, 15. No other Rebekah Grand Body author- ized, 1486. Is subordinate to G. L., 1487. Powers and prerogatives limited, 1489, 1490, 1491. Who may attend, 1501. Assembly Degree, 1496, 1501. Past Grands in, 1495, 1498, 1506, 1509, 1512. REBEKAH CODE. Why not included in this Work, 1769. REBEKAH DEGREE. Must be conferred in Lodge electing candidate, 268, 350, 370, Z72). Character of, 371. On whom conferred, 375. REBEKAH LODGE. Two or more organized by same Subordinate Lodge, 14. Authority of Assembly over, 15. Powers of, 23 to 2)6, both inclusive. Have no legislative functions except, 23. Language of, 42. May not use regalia or emblems, or name of Order when, without dispensation, 71. May regulate its order of business, 106. Objects and purposes of, 134. Inde- pendent of Subordinate, 371, 372. RECEIPTS. Of the evening should appear in minutes, 118. None but official receipt may be used, 486. RECONSIDERATION. Of ballot for membership, 340. Of vote to reinstate, 1145. Of ballot on charges and specifications not permitted, 1045, 1058, 1066, both incl. Vote granting W. D. C. may not be reconsidered, 1199, RECORDING SECRETARY. See Secretaky. RECORDS. Generally. Member may not be kept out during reading of, 82, 98. Should show quorum present, 85. Of Lodge meetings. 111 to 123, incl. Not to be mutilated, 119. Kept by Secretary, 470. Finan- cial records kept by Financial Secretary, 479. Language of, 1690. Refund. 406 As to Charges. Of Lodge trials, 1055 to 1057, incl. REFUND. Dues paid in advance refunded when W. D. C. is granted, 1229. REGALIA. Not to be worn without permission, 61, 63, 64, 71. Wearing of necessary on entering or retiring, 97, 98. Description of, 732. Worn by pro tempore officers, 733, 734. General law relating to, 733 to 746, incl. May not be used publicly in drama, 739. REHEARING. See Nbw Trial. REINSTATEMENT. Fee must be paid before, 157. Of members in revival of Lodge, 163, 164. Of member of extinct Lodge, 166. Of saloon-keeper, 199. Of ex- pelled member, 169. Of member in Subordinate Lodge, ipso facto reinstatement in R. Lodge when, 750, 1139. Reinstatement on appeal, dues of, 771. Sus- pended member, 1132, 1137. Is a question for local legislation, 1133, 1134. Residence not material, 1146. Of dropped members, 1135 to 1149, incl. Of wife, 1136, 1138, 1141, 1142. Holder of card cannot be re- instated, 1148. Of expelled members, 1150 to 1164, incl. Notice sent to other Lodges when, 1165. REJECTION. Discretion of Lodge in rejecting candi- date for membership, 141. Grand Secretary to be notified when, 287. None without ballot, 334. Final when, 338, 340. When petition may be received, 367 to 369, incl. RELIEF. See General and Special Relief. RELIGION. Sectarianism and Christianity, 90. As a qualification for membership, 149, 150. REMISSION. Fines not remitted when, 36. No remis- sion of fees permitted in Illinois, 1292. Bargain with candidate to remit fees, 1291. Dues may not be re- mitted, 1318, 1227. REMOVAL. From Office. How accomplished, 418. Causes vacancy, 405. Of Lodge Deputy, 707, 709, 721. RENTING. Of Lodge property, 24. For saloon, 35, 39. RENTS. Placed in General Fund, and how expended, 1385, 1384. 407 Revoke. RENUNCIATION. Of the Order, what is and effect of, 1185, 1186. May be condoned, 1185. Preference for a Masonic funeral is not renunciation, 1186. REPORT. Of committees, 104, 105. Of Investigating Committee, 314, 317, 318, 320. Annual and S. A. made out by Secretary, 470. Must be made before installa- tion, 618, 619. REPRESENTATIVE. See Delegate. Intoxication of, 790. REPRIMAND. See Penalty. Must not be adminis- tered when notice of appeal is given, or when appeal is pending, 1051. RES ADJUDICATA. See Once in Jeopardy. Plea. RESIDENCE. Of candidate for membership, 158, 224, 232, 266, 373. General law as to territorial jurisdic- tion, 267. RESIGNATION. Of Office. Forfeits honors when, 513, 676. Of Membership. By saloon-keeper, 206, 207. To trans- fer membership, 225. Certificate of proper credentials for membership, 234. Resigned member not subject to discipline, 843, 1183, 1693. Inoperative unless dues paid, 1172. Takes effect at close of meeting, 1173, 1180, 1214. Resigned member is Ancient Odd Fel- low, 1182. Who may resign, 1183, 1250. Not ac- cepted when, 1184, 1251. Rules governing, 1213, 1214, 1215, 1216, 1219. Certificate of resignation, 1250, 1251, 1252. RETURNS. Must be made annually and semi-annually, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1424. Forms for, 1414, 1419. Made out previous to installation, 1417. Signed and sealed, 1418, 1423. No changes after approval, 1420. Past officers returned, 1421. Penalty for failure to make, 1426. REVERSION. Grand Lodge has reversionary interests in Rebekah Lodge funds, 1371. REVIVAL. Of Lodge, who becomes members, 163, 164. REVOKE. Assembly may not revoke charter, 8. Ridgely P. A. 408 RIDGLEY PROTECTIVE ASSOCIATION, 1669. RIGHT HAND. See Crippled, Limb. RITUAL. May not be dramatized or burlesqued, 59. Custodian of, 439. Lodge Deputy not entitled to, 711. Parts of may not be printed, 421, 111. Parts of not to be written, 887. Generally, 1754 to 1759, incl. ROBERT'S RULES OF ORDER. Governs parlimentary practice in Lodges, 1483. And in Assembly, 1566. ROLL CALL. Quorum determined by, 85. Officer en- tering after, 100. Roll Call Book no part of records, 117. Coming in after, 399, 400. In Assembly, 1544, 1545. ROOM WARDEN. Not an officer, 427. RUBBER STAMP. Fac-simile signature, 1217, 1218. RULES OF ORDER. For Rebekah Lodges, 1483. For Assembly, 1566. SABBATH. See Sunday. SALARY. Matter for local legislation, 32. Of officers, 431, 432, 470. Of Secretary, 470. SALOON. Lodge property rented for, 39. SALOON-KEEPER. Sections 187, 220, incl. May avoid expulsion how, 198. Woman saloon-keeper, 233. Daughter of, 248. Becoming is an offense, 787, 792, 802, 841. Soldier in canteen is not liable to penalty, 788. Subject to discipline, 841, 842. SCHOOLS OF INSTRUCTION. Who holds, 1538. SEAL. Inscription of, 17. Provisions relating to Lodge seal, Ti to 79, incl. Use of and custodian, 476. Use of on chart, 781. SECRET WORK. See Work. SECRETARY. 0/ B. Lodge, Recording. Alone is au- thorized to use seal, IT, 78, 475. Must keep accurate records, 116. Should have records present every meeting, 122. Title of, 377, 473. Two offices may be consolidated when, 413. Constitutional duties of, 470. Compensation of, 470. May be fined when, 471. 409 Soliciting. Is a ministerial officer, 474. Custodian of seal, 476. Assists in caring for sick when, 477. Secretary pro tempore, 475. Duty of Secretary of Subordinate Lodge, 478. Must not be Trustee, 524. May be the Lodge Deputy, 710. Financial. May not use seal, 78. Title of, 377, 473, 481. Two offices consolidated when, 413. Constitutional provisions relating to, 479. When elected, 479. Gives bond, 479. Keeps financial records, 479. Shortage in accounts when not embezzlement, 480. Form of bond, 482. Should not pay money to Treasurer unless Treasurer has given bond, 484. May correct error in member's account, 485. Shall use none but official receipt, 486. Must send notices of arrears, 487, 489. May correct errors, 488. Must not be Trustee, 524. Use of funds by, in private business, 816. Of Assembly. Does not sign charters, 5. Duties, pow- ers and prerogatives of, 1531 to 1536, incl. SECRETARY PERMANENT. See Secretary, Finan- cial. SECURITIES. For loans, 29. Treasurer custodian of, 496. SERVICE. Of Citation or Summons. See Citation. SESSIONS. Of Assembly. Regular when held, 1540. Special, when held, and how called, 1541, 1542. SET OFF. Against dues, 760, 761, 1320. SEX. No distinction as to in loss of membership, 1131. SICK BENEFITS. May not be paid, 1354, 1355, 1356, 1357, 1358, 1359, 1361. SICKNESS. As an excuse, See Excuse. SIGNATURE. To Constitution. See Constitution. To card, see Card. SINGLE. See Marriage. SISTER. When eligible, 224, 242, 243, 244, 254, 255, 259, 260. SIXTY YEARS OLD. See Non-contributing Member. SMOKING. 1455. Southern Cards. 410 SOLDIER. Doing duty in canteen, 788. SOLICITING. Of members permitted, 161. See Can- vassing, Insurance. SOUTHERN CARDS. Must be recognized, 1223. SPECIAL DEPUTIES. See Deputies of the Grand Master. SPECIAL FUNDS. See Funds. SPECIAL MEETINGS. See Meetings. SPECIAL RELIEF. See General and Special Relief. SPECIAL SESSIONS. See Sessions. SPECIFICATIONS. See Charges. STAFF. See Team. STANDING. See Good Standing. STANDING COMMITTEES. See Committee. STATE OF THE ORDER. See Committee. STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS. Does not apply in Odd Fellowship, 860. STAY OF PROCEEDINGS. See Supersedeas. STENOGRAPHER. Must be member of Order, 907. STEWARD. Not an officer, 427. SUBORDINATE. Definition of, 1687. SUBORDINATE BODIES. Definition of, 1687. SUBORDINATE LODGE. May organize two or more R. Lodges, 14. Good standing of brothers is neces- sary, 226, 227. Duty of Secretary of, 478. Past offi- cers of, 514. Member of dropped in Subordinate, loses standing in R. Lodge, 750. SUBSTITUTE. See Proxy. SUIT AT LAW. How brought for Lodge, 20, 21. How brought against Lodge, 23. By one Lodge against another, 33. How brought, 534, and how defended, 535. Commencing suit not an offense when, 794, 880. Concerning grievances connected with Odd Fellow- ship, 871. 411 Term. SUMMONS. Issued by Secretary, 470. Appearance cures defect in, 937. SUPERSEDEAS. Writ of, 1051, 1053. When issued, 1055. SUNDAY. Concert may not be given on, 65. Anniver- sary on, 69. Meeting may not be held on, 124. Meet- ing of committee on, 520. SUPPLIES. Sale of unauthorized chart, 774, 781. Print- ing and circulating forms and ceremonies and sup- plies, 810. May be furnished by R. Assembly, 1492. Sale of by Secretary of Assembly authorized, 1532. Applications for membership, 1710. Generally, 1760 to 1771, incl. SUPREME BEING. Belief in, prerequisite to member- ship, 230, 235. SURRENDER. Charter may not be surrendered when, 13. SUSPENDED LODGE. Authority of Grand Master over, 10. Initiation by cannot be legalized, 179. SUSPENDED MEMBER. When eligible to membership, 236. Is subject to discipline, 839, 846. Privileges of, 1075, 1076. SUSPENSION OF MEMBER. Of another jurisdiction not admitted except, 156. For non-payment of dues. See Dropping. Notice of to other Lodges, 1112. Temporary only, 1132. SUSPENSION FROM OFFICE. Vacates office, 405. SYRIAN. Eligible to membership, 222. TEAM. Ofificer cannot compel Lodge officer to vacate station, 378, 392, 506. Officer in must be qualified to fill office, 384, 393. May not give exhibition drill, 385, nor have photographs taken, 385, 739, 741, 849. TELLERS. Candidate should not be, 591. TEMPORARY ABSENCE. Of Noble Grand, 442, 444. TENDER. Of dues, 770. TERM. Lodge may have six months term, 548. Annual and semi-annual, 1409. Term P. W. 412 TERM P. W. See Passwords. TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION. Of G. Lodge, 19, 232. Of R. Lodges, local law, 266. General law, 267. TEST OATH. Not permitted, 1783. TESTIMONY. See Evidence. TIE VOTE. See Vote. Tie Vote. TRANSFER. Of membership, 225. TRANSFER CERTIFICATE. See 1289. TREASURER. When elected, installed, give bond, keeps funds, pays orders, keeps accounts, makes financial report, 490. What is embezzlement, 491, 837. Cannot be Secretary, 492. Gives receipts, 494. Treasurer's bond, 493, 497, 498, 499. May refuse to pay order when, 495. Custodian of securities and funds, 496. Must not be Trustee, 524. Use of funds by in private business, 816. Term report examined, 1422. Of R. Assembly, duties of, 1537. TRIAL. A member's right to trial, 844 to 855, incl., 1106. Postponement of, 995, 996. Trial proper, when held, 1020. Had only on regular or specially called meeting, 1022. When a member may be tried, 1023, 1024. What members admitted, 1025. Charges not amended when, 1026. Had in open Lodge, 1028. Language of, 1030. Conduct of Noble Grand, 1033. The argument, 1034 to 1036, incl. The judgment, 1048 to 1054, incl. The record, 1055 to 1057, incl. Error and fraud, 1058 to 1061, incl. Reconsideration, 1060, 1062 to 1066, incl. The penalty, 1067 to 1072, incl. Appeals, 1007 to 1011, incl. Suspended by petition for change of venue, 1116. TRUSTEES. Suits at law brought how, 20, 21. Proper defendants in suit against Lodge, 22. Chairman of custodian of Treasurer's bond, 493, 529. Election and duties of, 521 to 538, incl. Equitable Trustees, 522. Must be elected in compliance with G. L. charter, 523. What officers should not be, and what must not be Trustees, 524. Term begins when, 524. Tie vote in election of, 525. How removed from office, 526. May not draw funds, 527. Deposits of funds in bank, 528. 413 Vice Grand. TRUSTS AND TRUST FUNDS. Doctrine of trust funds how far applicable to funds of R. Lodge, 1363, 1364. Home funds are, 1617. TURNER J. B. LODGE CASE. 960, 1130. UNMARRIED. See Marriage. UNION LABEL. Not permissible on Lodge stationery, 38. VACANCY AND VACATING. When filled by pro tem- pore appointment, 96. Suspension of officer vacates office, 405. Vacancy how filled, 429. May be filled by a pro tempore Noble Grand, 449. Filled by Vice Grand when, 458. Officers elected to fill entitled to honors when, 508, 509. Installation into higher office vacates lower one, 587. Declared by the installing oflficer, 615, 616, 617, 635. Installation to fill, 632. De- claring and filling vacancy by Lodge, 674 to 676, incl. In office in R. Assembly, 1515. VARIANCE. Must be none between charges, evidence, and judgment, 1049. VENUE. Changed when all members qualified to pre- side are prejudiced, 1032. Laws relating to, 1115 to 1125, incl. Depositions, 1126. Judgment and appeal, 1127, 1128. VETERAN JEWEL. See Jewels. VICE GRAND. May call special meetings, when, 131, 389, 460. Inspects ballot, 323, 324, 329, 330, 350. Not required to surrender chair to team, 378, 392. Past Chaplain eligible, 423, 424, 558, 576. Communicates P. W. when, 443. Constitutional duties of, 452. Ap- points his Supporters, 453, and minority of all com- mittees, 452. Performs duties of N. G. when, 452, 454, 456, 458, 459, 460, 461, 468, 469. Wears regalia of N. G. when, 455. Cannot deliver Past Noble Grand's charge, 457. Elective or appointive office qualifies for, 462, 463, 464, 550, 559, 579. By whom chair filled if absent, 465, 467, 547. May not open another Lodge, 466. Not expedient to be Trustee, 524. Who eligible to be, 546, 462, 463, 464, 450, 550, 551, 559, 561, 563, 569. Sitting Vice Grand not eligible to office of No- ble Grand when, 552. When qualified members refuse, Vice President. 414 561, 570, 572, 589. P. Vice Grand of another Lodge, 563, 578. Who eligible in new or revived Lodge, 568. Resignation of Noble Grand does not make V. G. eligible, 571, except 572. May not be Deputy, 698. Wear a Noble Grand's regalia when, 733. Complaint filed with when, 892, 906. VICE-PRESIDENT. Duties, powers and prerogatives, 1528, 1529. VISITING CARD. See Cards. VISITING AND VISITORS. Visitor may speak when, 108. May not be introduced by Lodge Deputy, 701. Generally, 1772 to 1777, incl. On card or official cer- tificate, 1778 to 1806, incl. On introduction, 1807 to 1815. Formalities of, 1816 to 1828. In another juris- diction, 1829. In own jurisdiction, 1830 to 1834, incl. To S. G. L., 1835. VISITING COMMITTEE. Report of may be written or oral, 105. Duties of, 539 to 542, incl. VOTE AND VOTING. In Assembly. Majority vote decides all questions, 1543. Vote on roll call, 1544, 1545. Generally in B. Lodge. Not counted unless cast, 447. All must vote, 447. Illegal vote at election of oflfi- cers, 590. Blank ballots in election of officers, 651, 657, 661. Not lost on account of arrearages when, 762. Delinquent for dues loses vote when, 772. Manner of, 1427 to 1430, incl. Who may vote, 1431 to 1434, incl. Where vote cast, 1435 to 1437, incl. Canvassing result, 1438 to 1442, incl. On Propositions for Memhershij). See Ballot. In Lodge Trials. When and how taken, 1020, 1037, 1047, incl. Tie Vote. How determined, 433, 438. In election of officers, 654, 666. Majority Vote. Grants visitor right to speak, 108. To elect members, 325. What is, 656, 672. Plurality Vote. What is, 672. Two-thirds Vote. Annuls election to membership when, 159. 415 Y. M. C. A. VOUCHER. Signed by N. G. 433, 435. Attested by Secretary, 470. VOUCHING. Not permitted, 302. WAIVER. Of notice to pass on testimony, 1003. Of right to make defense to charges precludes contempt proceedings, 1100. WARDEN. Of Assembly. Duties of, 1530. WARRANT. See Voucher. WHITE PERSON. 221, 222, 224. WIDOW. Eligible to membership in Rebekah Lodge, 261. Support of, not charity, but legal obligation, 1647. WIDOWS' AND ORPHANS' FUND. How established and purpose of, 1344. When merged, 1345. Appro- priations from for Homes, 1346. See Special Funds, 1388 to 1398, incl. WIFE. When eligible, 224, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 250, 252, 259, 260. Competent witness when, 976, 977. Re- instatement of, 1136, 1138, 1141, 1142. WITHDRAWAL. Of petition, 361 to 365, incl. WITNESSES. Obligation of, 967. Certificate of, 968. Defendant is a competent witness, 975. Wife com- petent when, 976, 977. Contempt of, 1129, 1130. WORK OF THE ORDER. Burlesque on not permitted, 59. Should not refer to sectarianism, 90. Past Noble Grand's charge when delivered by Noble Grand, 391. Printed on cards, 421, 777. P. Noble Grand's charge cannot be delivered by V. G., 454, 457. Charges memorized when, 677. Use of unauthorized is offense, 776, 778. Printing, writing, publishing, using, or ex- hibiting unauthorized work, 811, 887. Writing parts of ritual, 887. Generally, 1836 to 1859, incl. YEAS AND NAYS. How taken and recorded in Rebekah Assembly, 1544, 1545. How taken and recorded in Re- bekah Lodge, 1427. YOUNG MENS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. Appro- priation to not permitted, 1362. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON COMPILATION OF ILLINOIS REBEKAH DIGEST To the President and ^demhers of the Reoekah State Assemhly of Illinois: We, your Committee appointed for the purpose of compiling the Rebekah laws of Illinois, have care- fully examined the accompanying volume, and unanimously approved the same. Dated this 16th day of November, 1908. Fraternally submitted, LOLA L. RICKARD, P. P. MARTHA J. VAN DUZER, P. P. NELLIE L. HARRIS, P. P. V. CATHERINE THOMAS, P. P. IDA M. KEWLEY. Springfield, November 16, 1908. OFFICE OF PRESIDENT, Rebekah State Assembly of Illinois Cairo, III., November 17, 1908. The above report, submitted by the Special Committee for compiling the Rebekah laws of Illi- nois, is hereby approved. MARGARET E. WELDON, President.